Clergy-man no Dignitary whose Books have cost him a Thousand Pounds which when he dies may be worth to his Wife and Children about Two Hundred It will be a shameful reproach to so flourishing a Kingdom as this to have a poor beggarly Clergy For my part I think nothing too much nothing too good for a good Minister a good Clergy-man They ought least to want who best know how to abound Burning and shining Lights do well deserve to be set in good Candlesticks Mr. Hide I am as much for Reformation for purging and maintaining Religion as any man whatsoever but I profess I am not for Innovation Demolition nor Abolition Possibly the Reader will now be desirous to see this Bill which gave so much business to the Parliament and therefore I here present him with a Copy of it as I find it in the Paper-Office An Act for the Abolishing and taking away of all Arch-Bishops Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans Deacons and Chanters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries and Canons and all other their Under-Officers of the Church of England WHereas the Government of the Church of England by Arch-Bishops and Bishops The Bill against Episcopal Government and the Hierarchy of the Church their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Arch-Deacons and others their Cathedral Officers have been found by lang experience to be a great Impediment to the perfect Reformation and Growth of Religion prejudicial to the Civâ—l Government of this Kingdom Be it therefore Enacted by the King 's most excellent Majesty the Lords and Commons Assembled in this present Parliament by the Authority of the same That from henceforth there shall be no Arch-Bishops Chancellors or Commissaries of any Bishopricks Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Chanters Canons or Pety-Canons or any other of their Officers within this Church or Kingdom And every Parson that shall hereafter use or exercise any Power Iurisdiction Office or Authority Ecclesiastical or Civil by Collection of any such Name Title Dignity or Office or Iurisdiction to incur the Penalty and a Forfeiture contained in the Act of Premunires made in the 16 R. 2. That all which hereafter done by any Arch-Bishopricks their Chancellors Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prevendaries Canons Petty-Canons or any other Office by Collection of any of their Dignities or Officers aforesaid shall be meérly void in Law any Statute or Ordinance heretofore made to the contrary any wise notwithstanding And that all Mannors Lands Territories Impropriations Houses Rents Services and other Hereditaments whatsoever of the said Arch-Bishopricks Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Canons Petty-Canons which they or any of them have in Right of the said Churches or Dignities shall be disposed and ordered of in such manner sort and form as the King 's most excellent Majesty the Lords Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled shall appoint And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That all Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction fit to be exercised within this Church and Kingdom of England shall be committed to such a number of Persons and in such manner as by this present Parliament appointed Divers Papers were upon this occasion presented to the Consideration of the House of Commons and many even of the Presbyterians who were for altering some things yet were not for Extirpation of Root and Branch among the rest I find these two in the Paper-Office THe Agitation of change of Government in the Church A Proposition concerning Bishops and Ecclesiastical Affairs and Church Government in the House of Commons is a Business of so high a Consequence that it is necessary to prevent any Resolution by Voting their judgment alone lest that being brought up with prejudice to the Lords who are and ought to be equally interessed may also prejudice the Cause It is a doubtful Case in the heat of this dispute how farr the Commons may go in the Declaration of their Opinions in which if the Lords shall not concur it may prove a great Rock of offence between the two Houses Therefore 't is very requisite that the Lords of the Higher House do timely interest themselves in the discussion and before any Resolution in either House To this purpose the Lords may be pleased to make a Committee in their House for the Reformation of Church Affairs and Government and thereupon demand a Conference with the Committee of the House of Commons that the business may be handled by Consultation on both sides pari passu and gradu At this Conference the Lords may be pleased to propose these grounds 1. That neither by Example nor Reason in any Age or State Matters Ecclesiastical or Mutations in Church Affairs were ever alone determined by Lay-men 2. In the Primitive Church and most Ancient times matters of this nature were always debated in General Councils or National Synods in the blessed Reformation the business was agitated by a Choice number of Divines who communicated their proceeding with Reformed Divines abroad and admitted some Strangers into their Consultations for the satisfaction of their Brethren and Peace of the Church 3. The publick Enemy of our Religion will take infinite advantage at every Alteration and especially at any that shall be resolved above by Lay-men 4. It must of necessity produce a dangerous Schism in the Church if without all Respect of Edification and satisfaction to the Parties different in judgment any conclusion should be imposed upon both without their consent 5. It is impossible that any Resolution taken in Heat and Passion can be so permanent but that time will discover a Necessity of fresh alterations to the shame of the whole Reformation 6. It is necessary to proceed in such a way as may not be Scandalous to the Churches abroad and may give satisfaction to both Parties opposite and contending at Home and may be Honourable Durable Obliging and Fortified with the consent and agreement of the Ecclesiastick and the Authority of the Parliament To effect which it is most agreeable to true Wisdom and Policy that both Houses of Parliament determine and declare for the present that the Laws Established for Church Government shall be obeyed And because all things in the first Reformation could not be fore-seen or some things were necessarily for other respects overseen which Time and great Liberty and Light have discovered and which may now be more fitly taken into consideration That therefore both Houses may be pleased to move His Majesty for the calling of a National Synod I mean of a Select number of Divines of all three Nations subject to His Majesty equally and impartially chosen of Moderate and Learned Men of both sides in which may be discussed and resolved a setled and uniform Model of Government to be presented unto the Parliament of all the Kingdoms there to receive Strength and Approbation In which Assembly Godly Men and lovers of Peace assisted by the Spirit of God may doubtlessly be induced to receive satisfaction from one another in
of Parliament and is a restraint to the proceedings of other inferior Courts but is no restraint to the proceedings of Parliament and therefore seeing it may without in justice be denied this being the Case of the Common-wealth they conceive it ought not to be granted Whereupon it is desired that their Lordships will declare that all Priviledges shall be void in case of the Conviction or Disarming of Recusants and that all their Certioraris out of the King's Bench to hinder the Conviction of Recusants may be Superseeded That this direction may extend to Lords as well as to other Common Persons there being more cause of fear from them in regard of their Power and Greatness then from others That if any Popish Recusant of Quality shall be found not to be Convicted that such Pesons be commanded forthwith to attend the Parliament The Opinion of the House of Commons is That Popish Recusants as this Case is may be Disarmed by the Common-Law being Persons justly to be suspected for some dangerous design and that where there is cause of fear this may be extended to such Persons as have Wives Recusants or Children or any but considerable number of Servants as may give good Cause of Suspitions That in ordinary Cases if there be a Combination to do any mischief to commit a Riot Rob a House or hurt any private Person the Justices of the Peace may take security to prevent such damages much more in the Case where the danger of the Common-wealth is to be prevented Divers Presidents were remembred for the Disarming of Lords of Parliament the Marquess of Winchester Lord Peter Lord Vaux Lord Arundel of Wardour and divers others Then after some Consideration of this Conference It is Ordered That this House doth joyn with the House of Commons to send Commissioners to Disarm Recusants according to Law for the other part of it their Lordships will take it into consideration Sir William Armyn brings this Answer to the Message to the Lords The Lords Answer about the Commissioners for Scotland concerning the Commissioners designed for Scotland That the Lords are of Opinion that the Commission and Instructions be presently prepared together with a Petition to his Majesty and that this be sent away with all Speed and in the mean time the Commissioners may be going their Journey and those Instructions and Commission may meet them on the Way if this House thinks fit Mr. Pym reports the Petition and Instructions to the Commissioners for Scotland To the King 's Most Excellent Majesty The Humble Petition of your Majesties Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons now Assembled in Parliament Most Gracious Sovereign YOur Majesties Absence at this time the Parliament sitting The Petition to the King concerning the Commissioners for Scotland doth not only afflict us with much Grief but hinders us in making such Provision for the Public Necessities and Dangers of the Kingdom as we desired to do for the Safety whereof We shall be often forced to resort to your Majesties Wisdom and Goodness Whereupon both Houses of Parliament have agreed to send William Earl of Bedford Edward Lord Howard Nathaniel Fiennes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Philip Stapleton Knight and John Hambden Esquire to attend your Majesty to convey to us your Majesties Commands and Directions and to present to your Majesty our Humble Petitions and Desires and likewise to see the Expediting of such Acts in the Parliament of Scotland and other Affairs as by the late Treaty or otherwise concern the Kingdom Wherefore our most Humble Suit to your Majesty is That you will be graciously pleased to admit the said William Earl of Bedford Edward Lord Howard Nathaniel Fiennes Sir William Armyn Sir Philip Stapleton and John Hambden Esquire to be your Majesties Commissioners for the dispatch of the Affairs aforementioned according to such Instructions as they have now received or shall from time to time receive from both Houses of Parliament with your Majesties Consent and Approbation The Instructions for the said Commissioners follow I. YOV shall take care that all those Acts that concern both Kingdoms of England and Scotland The Instructions for the Commissioners and are already agreed upon in the Treaty between the Commissioners of both Nations and which are Confirmed by an Act of Parliament passed in this present Session shall likewise be confirmed and ratified in the Parliament in Scotland and You shall take an authentique Exemplification thereof to bring home with you II. You are to take Care that the Commissions agreed upon in the same Treaty concerning the Trade of both Kingdoms and concerning the Publique Peace and Correspondency betwixt the Two Nations may be settled and dispatched accordingly III. You are to demand Satisfaction of such Debts as shall remain due to the Northern Counties of England for any Money or Provision taken up by the Scottish Army IV. You shall be Careful to clear the Proceedings of the Parliament of England towards the Scots if you find any false Reports or Imputations cast on those Proceedings by persons ill-affected to the Peace of both Kingdoms V. You shall upon all fit Occasions assure the Parliament of Scotland of the good Affections of his Majesties Subjects of the Parliament of England and all things which shall concern the Service of his Majesty and the Peace and Prosperity of both Nations VI. You shall be Careful to certify the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament from time to time of all Proceedings therein and of all Occurrences which shall concern the good of this Kingdom VII You shall put in Execution such further Instructions as you shall receive from the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament with his Majesties Approbation and Consent signified under his Royal Hand It was Ordered Mr. Nichols to go with the Petition c. 1000 l. advanced for the Charges of the Commissioners That Mr. Anthony Nichols a Member of this House shall go to his Majesty from this House with the Petition and Instructions It was likewise Ordered That a Thousand pounds shall be advanced by Sir Robert Pye Mr. Wheeler and the Treasurers of Money for Westminster for the Commissioners Charges and their Acquittance or any two of them to be a Discharge Sir Philip Stapleton and Mr. Hollis were also Ordered to attend Her Majesty Sir Ph. Stapleton and Mr. Hollis to attend the Q. before they go for Scotland to know what Commands her Majesty will lay upon the Members of this House that are to go to His Majesty in Scotland The Lord General as indeed any person moderately skilled in Martial Affairs would have done made some difficulty it seems of letting so powerful an Army though of our Dear Brethren of Scotland March through so Important a Pass as the Town of Barwick and upon this wrote to the Parliament concerning it Whereupon the Lord Keeper Littleton returned this Answer My Lord I Have received your Letter dated the 16th of this
the performance hereof their Pleasure is That you should continue there to wait upon his Majesty till you receive further direction or that his Majesty be pleased to come away for England Instructions of the Lords and Commons in Parliament to the Committees of both Houses now Attending his Royal Majesty in Scotland I. YOU shall acquaint his Majesty Additional Instructions to the Committee in Scotland That by your Advertisement both Houses have taken Notice of the Examinations and Confessions taken in the Parliament of Scotland concerning a malicious design affirmed to be undertaken by the Earl of Craford and others against the Persons of the Marquiss of Hamilton the Earls of Argyle and Lannerick having taken the same into Consideration they have good Cause to doubt That such ill-affected persons as would disturb the Peace of that Kingdom are not without some malicious Correspondence here which if those wicked Purposes had taken Effect in Scotland would have been ready to attempt some such mischievous Practices as might produce Distempers and Confusions in this Kingdom to the Hazard of the Publique Peace for prevention whereof they have given Order for strong Guards in the Cities of London and Westminster * The Debate about the Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom in order to their possessing themselves of the Militia was many Weeks before in the House only this was a fair occasion for the attempt and have resolved to take into their Care the Security of the rest of the Kingdom II. You shall further declare to his most Excellent Majesty That the States of his Parliament here do hold it a matter of great Importance to this Kingdom That the Religion Liberty and Peace of Scotland be preserved according to the Treaty and Articles agreed by his Majesty and confirmed by Act of Parliament of which they are bound to be careful not only by Publique Faith in that Treaty but by their Duty which they ow to his Majesty and this Kingdom because they hold it will be a great means of preserving Religion Liberty and Peace in England Ireland and his Majesty 's other Dominions and the Union of all his Loyal Subjects in maintaining the Common good of all will be a sure Foundation of Honor Greatness and Security to his Royal Person Crown and Dignity wherefore they have resolved to Employ their Humble and Faithful Advice to his Majesty the Power and Authority of Parliament and of this Kingdom for Suppressing of all such as by any Conspiracy Practice or other Attempts shall endeavour to disturb the Peace of Scotland and to infringe the Articles and the Treaty made betwixt the Two Kingdoms III. You shall likewise inform the King That whereas Orders have been given by his Majesty with the Consent of Parliament for the Disbanding the Garrisons of Carlisle and Berwick the first whereof is already wholly disbanded and all the House and Eight Companies of Foot sent out of Berwick and only Five Companies remaining which likewise should have been disbanded at or before the 15th of this Month if they had not been stayed by his Majesties Command signified to Sir Michael Ernley Lieutenant Governor according to direction in that behalf and whereas by Order of Parliament Ships have been sent for the Transporting his Majesties Munition Ordnance and other Provisions in that Town and the Holy Island all which have been of very great Charge to the Commonwealth the Commons now Assembled in Parliament have declared That they intend to be at no further Charge for the longer stay and Entertainment of those Men or for the Demurrage of the Ships if by occasion of this direction they be kept out longer than was agreed upon Ordered That Mr. Speaker do write a Letter to Mr. Secretary Vane that in case the Committee of both Houses be come out of Scotland before the Letter and Instructions now to be sent can be delivered there unto them that then he shall he desired by this House to present the same unto his Majesty Saturday Octob. 23. Order for the Bishops impeached to have Councel This day upon the humble Request of the Bishop of Rochester on his own behalf and the rest of the Bishops which are impeached by the House of Commons before their Lordships concerning the late Canons c. It is Ordered That Mr. Serjeant Jerman Mr. Herne Mr. Chute and Mr. Hales being publiquely named in this House by the said Bishop and approved of by the House shall be assigned to be of Counsel with the Bishops that are impeached With this Proviso nevertheless That if any of the said Counsel shall upon just Cause desire to be Excused here and the House approve of the said Excuse That then he or they shall not be compelled to be of the said Bishops Councel as aforesaid The Commons being met there was a Report made of certain Troopers who had made a disturbance about a Tavern-Reckoning and the Guard in the Pallace-Yard being called to quiet them they fell upon them and cut the Drum but being taken and committed to Custody and one of them saying in Bravado That there were a thousand of them about the Town who if they were there would help them and make the Pallace too hot for the Guards they were Ordered to be sent to the Lords Bar to receive their Censure for this Misdemeanor But it struck such a fear into some of the Members of the Commons House that they immediately Voted what they had so often denied the King though his Word and Honor were engaged to the Spanish Ambassador to let him have some of the disbanded Troops for it was Votes to let the disbanded Soldiers past beyond Sea Resolved c. That the House is of Opinion and holds fit that Orders should be sent to the Officers of the several Ports requiring them to permit all such Soldiers of the late disbanded Army as shall desire it to pass beyond the Seas provided that they take such Oaths and perform such other Duties as are usually required according to the Laws Resolved c. That this House is further of Opinion and holds it fit That such other Soldiers of the late disbanded Army as are Strangers and not Subjects or Natives of this Kingdom shall have liberty to pass out of this Kingdom and to receive Entertainment of any Forreign Prince Sir Gilbert Gerrard carries up the Bill for dissabling all Persons in Holy Orders to exercise any temporal Jurisdiction or Authority and acquainted the Lords That the House of Commons desired there might be all speed in the passing of it for it much concerns the good of the Common-Wealth The Lord General Thanks given to the L. General by the House of Lords the Earl of Holland being now returned and having at a Conference given an Account of the disbanding of the Army It was Ordered by the Lords That this House gives Thanks to the Earl of Holland late Lord General of his Majesties Army in the North for
therefore expect from his Majesty in a more larger and bountiful Manner then at other times A time of great Agitation and Action their State is ready by preparation to annoy us and ill and false Councils at home may quickly bring us to Ruin as we have weakness at home so we ought to decern the Actions abroad where great Provisions are made and a carelesness and improvidence herein when our Neighbours are so provided and have such great Fleets at Sea as will open a Way to suddain Ruin and Destruction before we can be prepared and therefore now the fittest time to move the King 6 The seventh and last Step is That this Alteration of Councils will bring great Advantages to the King in his own Designs In all our Actions our Prayers to God should be that his Name should be Glorified so our Petitions to his Majesty should bring Honor and Profit and Advantage to him by a discouragement to the Rebels a great part of their Confidence resting in the Evil Counsels at home as by the Examinations appeareth it will be a great Encouragement to the King 's good Subjects at home who hazzard their Lives and give Aid and Contribution to have things governed for the Publick Good it will make Men afraid to prefer Servants to the King that are ill Counsellors when they shall come to the Examination of the Parliament for many times Servants are preferred to Princes for advantage of Forreign States This will put an Answer into the King's Mouth against all Importunities that he is to prefer none but such as will be approved on by Parliament those that are Honorable and most Ingenious are aptest to be troubled in this kind and not to deny therefore the King may Answer he hath promised his Parliament not to admit of any but by Advice in Parliament this will Answer them all These are Domestick Advantages but it will also make us fitter to enter into Union and Treaty with Foreign Nations and States and to be made partakers of the Strength and Assistance of others It will fortifie us against the Designs of Foreign Princes there hath been common Council at Rome and in Spain to reduce us to Popery if good Counsel at Home we shall be the better prepared to preserve Peace and Union and better Respect from Abroad Lastly it will make us fit for any Noble Design Abroad Let us but turn the Tables and imagine this Speech spoken by some Loyal Gentleman against Mr. Pym and his Confederates and we shall find all those mischiefs and dangers from ill Counsels and Evil Counsellors the Alteration of Religion and Subversion of Laws the Encouragement of the Irish Rebellion the Impoverishment of the Nation the Loss of Liberty and Property the Ruin of the King and Kingdom to be the Natural Effects of their Consultations and Actions But in Order to accomplish their Wicked Designs the People must be affrighted with the danger of approaching Popery the present Government traduced with intentions of re-introducing it and the King must be Wounded through the Sides of the most Faithful of his Friends These were the Popular Arts by which after they had by repeated Flatteries Importunities and Promises obtained from the King those Fatal Concessions before mentioned they pursued their Design and by Arming those People whom they had deluded with the pretence of Religion and hurrying them on into Actual Rebellion they sought by Violence to obtain that which they could not do by Fraud and Flattery But to proceed After this an Order was read in the House of Lords made by the House of Commons Dated Nov. 9. 1641. That an Ordinance of Parliament may pass to engage the Honor Credit and Authority of both Houses of Parliament for the securing and repaying to the City the 50000 l. with Interest desired to be borrowed of them for the Occasions of Ireland and that a provisional Act shall pass with all Speed for repayment of the said Summ with Interest within six Months Next an Ordinance of Parliament was read concerning the Irish Affairs in haec verba viz. WHEREAS there is just Cause to conceive The Ordinance of Parliament prohibiting any Irish to pass out of England without License c. that diverse ill Affected Persons here being Natives or Inhabitants of Ireland do intend to pass over thither to joyn with the Rebels It is Ordained by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that no Irish Man shall pass out of any the Parts of this Kingdom to return into Ireland without special License of the Committees of both Houses for Irish Affairs or the Lords of his Majesties most Honorable Privy Council or of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland It is further Ordered That no Arms Munition or Powder shall be transported without such License as is aforesaid It is likewise Ordeined by the said Lords and Commons That whereas upon the perusal of diverse Letters and other Intelligence here there is just Cause to suspect that diverse of his Majesties Subjects in Ireland had some Hand in the Conspiracy and Rebellions of the Irish That the Lord Lieutenant shall certifie from time to time during his Aboad in England into Ireland the Names of such suspected Persons and the the Grounds and Reasons of the Suspition and that thereupon the Lords Justices of Ireland and the rest of his Majesties Council there shall enter into Examination of the said Parties and shall have Power to commit them to Prison till the Truth may be fully discovered that so they may either be cleared if they be Innocent or if they be found Guilty they may be proceeded against according to the Laws And that this Ordinance of Parliament shall be a sufficient Warrant to the Lord Lieutenant Lords Justices and Council aforementioned The Lord Admiral then acquainted the House That he had Command and Directions from his Majesty to send some Ships for the Guuarding of the Irish Coasts and also some Ships to keep the Narrow Seas because his Majesty conceives that the Rebellion from Ireland is fomented from abroad and that they expect some Supply from Foreign Parts And his Lordship desires to have the Directions of the Parliament herein what to do Whereupon it was ordered to have a Conference with the Commons about it Divers Orders were read which were made by the House of Commons concerning the Irish Affairs to which they desired their Lordships concurrence that so they may be put in Execution That the Merchants Some Orders of the House of Commons concerning the Affairs of Ireland who have made the Proposition to their House of Transporting Spanish Money in specie into Ireland for the present Occasions of that Kingdom shall have Liberty to Transport so much only as the Lords and Commons in Parliament shall from time to time give them Order and Direction for paying it there as it passes by Proclamation and that all Sums so Transported shall be Registred in the Custom-House and that they shall bring Certificates
breach of and contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of this Realm in that behalf established 19. That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said Oppressions in his Majesties Name and as by his Majesties Royal Command he the said Earl in May the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any of his Majesties Royal Commands but submit themselves in all Obedience thereunto Which Oath he so contrived to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scottish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a Discontent with his Majesty and his Government there and compelled divers of his Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath some he grievously Fined and Imprisoned and others he destroyed and Exiled and namely the 10th of October Anno Dom. 1639. he fined Henry Steward and his Wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 pounds apiece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 pounds apiece and Imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward's Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the Kings Liege People of the Scottish Nation and divers others he used in like manner And the said Earl upon that occasion did declare That the said Oath did not onely oblige them in point of Allegiance to his Majesty and acknowledgment of his Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established or to be established by his Majesties Royal Authority and said That the refusers to obey he would prosecute to the blood 20. That the said Earl in the 15 and 16 Years of his Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to beget in his Majesty an ill Opinion of his Subjects namely those of the Scottish Nation and divers and sundry times and especially since the Pacification made by his Majesty with his said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke his Majesty to an Offensive War against his said Subjects of the Scottish Nation And the said Earl by his Counsel Actions and Endeavours hath been and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between his Majesty and his Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised his Majesty That the Demand made by the Scots in this Parliament were a sufficient cause of War against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancor of his mind towards his Subjects of the Scottish Nation viz. the tenth day of October in the 15 year of his Majesties Reign he said that the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased his Master meaning his Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdome meaning the Kingdom of Ireland the Scottish Nation both root and branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the Precedent Article onely excepted and the said Earl hath caused divers of the said Ships and Goods of the Scots to be stayed seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War 21. That the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Speeches mentioned in the last precedent Article to wit in the fifteenth year of his Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and continued his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy At his arrival here finding that his Majesty with much wisedom and goodness had composed the troubles in the North and had made a Pacification with his Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure his Majesty to break that Pacification incensing his Majesty against his Subjects of that Kingdome and the proceedings of the Parliament there And having incensed his Majesty to an offensive War against his said Subjects of Scotland by Sea and by Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he counselled his Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended if the said proceedings of that Parliament should not be such as would stand with the said Earl of Strafford's mischievous designs he would then procure his Majesty to break the same and by ways of Force and Power to raise Monies upon the said Subjects of this Kingdom And for the incouragement of his Majesty to hearken to his advice he did before his Majesty and his Privy-Councel then sitting in Councel make a large Declaration that he would serve his Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament should not supply him 22. That in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdome to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots And gave directions for the raising of an Army consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Radcliffe did together with him the said Sir George Trayterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdome of England and of his Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdome And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That his Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects 23. That upon the thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England met and the Commons house then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdome did according to the trust reposed in them enter into debate and consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdome both in respect of Religion and the publick liberty of the Kingdome and his Majesty referring chiefly to the Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure his Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons house to enter into some resolution for his Majesties Supply for maintenance of his War against his Subjects of Scotland before any course was taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then
my Lord of Corke remembers very well there being Letters of his That Sir Pierce Crosby his Regiment should be put off and the money for maintenance thereof should go to defray the Charge of the King's Ships for guard of the Coast And yet the Charge is much more now than it was for the Charge was then only two Whelps as my Lord Mountnorris said And now there be three Ships The Swallow a Ship of the Third Rank and two lesser Vessels so that I concieve my Answer in my sense was true For the matter of having money out of the Exchequer I conceive my Answer to contain no matter of Untruth for I had out of the Exchequer only 15000 l. and for that the King will be answered 2000 l. a year good Fee-farm Rent in lieu of it which he thought was no ill bargain It is true I say the money spoken of by Sir Adam Loftus was borrowed on my own and Sir George Ratcliff's Bond to be paid upon sight At that time I praise God I had Credit for 20000 l. and at this time I thank God for that too I have not Credit for 20 d. Gods Will be done I obey it But this money is honestly and justly paid Where is the Crime then might not I borrow of a Gentleman that would trust me with money but it must be an Offence Is it true it was of the King's money but the King had no use for it at that time Had not I made use of it it must otherwise have lain in the Exchequer and yeilded no profit and besides I borrowed it of one that was Accomptable for it But since I am put to it I will shew that which will clear it from being a Crime indeed which according to the Duty I owe unto His Majesty my Master his Command hitherto have I kept private to my self And that is the King's Warrant being all of His own Hand-writing Sir Adam Loftus being then Vice-Treasurer and now demanded the question Whether that Warrant was produced to him at the borrowing of the money confessed Witness that my Lord of Strafford never told him of the Warrant The Warrant was read Kings Warrant read containing a Licence to make use of 40000 l. of His Majesties Treasure now in the hands of His Majesties Vice-Treasurer for three years Provided that for Security there be always left in the hands of the Comptrollers a Stock of Tobacco amounting to 40000 l. at the least with a direction to conceal this particular favour to him that it might not be brought into precedent then his Lordship proceeded There was accordingly so much Tobacco left But by what Law I know not The Magazines are seized on by Order from the Commons House of Parliament my Goods possessed and given over to others to sell at their own prices my People imprisoned as if they had been Traytors Goods and as if an Inquisition had been found upon me as a Traytor And this is my Misfortune to be very hardly dealt withal by the Commons House there to say no more And whereas by the Kings Goodness I had liberty to take 40000 l. I took but 24000 l. And where I had liberty to take it for three years which expires not till Michaelmas next I paid it in long before the time And by this one particular I hope it will appear to Your Lordships and the Gentlemen of the House of Commons how Noble it will be to believe Charitably of me till they hear all can be said for I trust in the whole course of this Trial to appear an honest man And whereas I said I never had but 15000 l. out of the Exchequer and yet had 24000 l. borrowed as aforesaid The King Commanded me I should not take notice of His gracious Favour and therefore I conceive that in Duty to my Master I ought not to have taken notice of it otherwise my Answer should have clearly and plainly exprest it I never having Disobeyed his Majesty nor by the Grace of God never will For the 7000 l. for the Guard of the Irish Coast that was mentioned already and I shall not need to Answer it further To the point of restoring the Possessions of the Church in a great measure I say there was not only a Restitution but a Preservation by an Act of Parliament for preserving the Possessions of the Church from being mis-used by the present Incumbent to the prejudice of the Successors which Act I wish were in England But that I conceive not to be Controverted but granted me But it is said The Possessions of the Church were restored in an Illegal way to please my Lord of Canterbury To which I Answer The Gentleman indeed spake it but there is no proof of it neither hath he offered any proof and till it be proved I conceive it not fit to trouble Your Lordships with Answering it I have done nothing in Church or Common-wealth but Justly and Uprightly Albeit I conceive it a hard case that having the Honour to be the Kings Deputy sitting in Council where there be Twenty who Voted as well as my self That I should be noted to Answer for them all though I did constantly submit my self to the Major part And as to my Lord of Canterbury I beseech Your Lordships to think That what I have done for the Church of Ireland was out of a faithful Conscience to God Almighty out of a desire to increase the Religion I Profess and which I will witness with my Blood by the blessing of Almighty God if there should be occasion And when I have done it with respect to that Piety of His Gracious Majesty which I would faithfully pay Him I desire it may not be put upon me as done in an respect only to my Lord of Canterbury where no such thing is proved No I did it out of Conscience my Duty to God to the King and to the People that they might be instructed in the way to Eternal Life And I beseech Your Lordships to believe I have a Heart a little greater than to do any such thing to please any man living with Modesty be it spoken For the Building of Churches I confess I built not any and in my Answer I say no more but that Churches were built which the Worthy Gentleman acknowledged in some part I confess they were not Built by me or at my particular Charge nor do I say otherwise in my Answer And it had been a vain thing to have said it though I had done it my self But it is said the Answer is not right in saying there be divers Worthy Church-men preferred and three are instanced in Bishop Atherton the Bishop of D. and one Gwyn To this I beseech Your Lordships that I may be bold to let the Gentlemen know That Bishopricks not in the gift of the Deputy but of the King and that he is not Responsible for what the King doth But not desiring to deny any thing that is
Haman when he would in one day cut off all the Jewish Nation and have the King intend a Favour to him The King propounds a question What shall be done to the man whom the King will Honour Haman thought in his heart Whom will the King Honour but my self And so my Lord of Strafford having raised this Army it was set up by him and if such a Counsel as this was entertained into whose hands should it be put here were Haman 's thoughts who should have the Power of it but he that hath inspired it and since maintained it Truly My Lords it was a desperate Counsel and methinks the Counsel of Achitophel might have been compared to it for when he had stirred up the Rebellion of Absolom against his Father he perswades Absolom to that which might breed an irreconcilable hatred between them Yet a Father and a Son might be reconciled But he that adheres to the Son in this case might not so easily forgive Therefore this Lord falls upon a Counsel which he thought would never be forgiven A Counsel of irreconcilable difference to subdue us by Force and Power and takes away all possibility of Addressing our Complaints to the King as he had done from those of Ireland when he not only forestalls their Complaints but by a Proclamation takes order that none should come over too without his Licence which was in effect that none should complain of his Oppression without his good liking Some violent Speeches he uses suitable to these Counsels That no good would be done upon the Aldermen till they were hanged That the French King employed Commissaries to looke into mens Estates which will be insisted upon in their proper place Next he levied eight pence a day for maintenance of the Trained-Soldiers against the Will of the Country which he said was done by the consent of the Lords of the great Councel which we know is untrue And we shall prove it untrue in the other part where he says it was done freely by consent of the Gentlemen of the Country Most of them that did consent were his own Friends and Papists But the Petition of the Country as to that part of it that concerns a Parliament he rejected because he would have no Parliament And he prefers another in the name of the Country and that he calls The Petition of the Country And now I shall apply my self to the proofs and shall take care to offer nothing but what will fall out to be proved And shall first apply my self to the first Article concerning the Commission for the North parts where an Arbitrary Power was thereby granted as is used in the Star-Chamber and Chancery In the opening of it first we shall produce the Commission of 8 Car. and that of 13 differs but little from it We shall shew that these Clauses were procured by him to be inferted upon occasion of a Gentlemans Sir Thomas Gore being Fined in the Court of Star-Chamber there and his being Arrested by a Warrant from my Lord Wentworth here in London We do not go about to prove that he solicited for this Commission but that he expressed his desire of it and upon that it was granted We shall prove that it was executed in this high manner that when Prohibitions have been taken out he hath punished the parties some he hath threatned Nay Money hath been given to those that were Defendants in the Prohibition And we shall offer this too The Judge is dead before whom it was but upon occasion of a Prohibition he went to a Judge a Reverend and Just man Mr. Justice Hutton what was said privately between them we cannot tell but we shall prove that Mr. Justice Hutton complained with Tears in his Eyes how that Lord used him about a Prohibition And so we shall leave this Article with this We shall not go about to prove Decrees for which he might have Colour but for these Clauses he could have no Colour they never being in any Commission before Then the first Article of the Charge was read to which the Reader for avoiding Repetition is referred The Commission granted 21 March 8 Car. to act according to Course of Star-Chamber was read and they insisted upon the 19th Article where it was provided Fines imposed should not be less than those by Act of Parliament upon Article 23. for Injunctions to stay proceedings in any Court at Common Law Article 28. for the Power of the Serjeant at Arms to attach in any place in the Realm of England 29 Article That no Prohibitions should lie in the Courts at Westminster To these John Gower deposed John Gower That his Father was Arrested in London appealed to the Council pleaded the Precincts of the Court did not Extend so far that the Earl fell on his Knees and besought the King That if his Instructions would not reach to bring in a Delinquent that should step over the Water he might leave the Service Evers Gort and lay his Bones in his own Cottage Evers Gore swore to the same effect John Musgrave deposed a Prohibition in the Case of Musgrave and Vaux John Musgrave which the Lord President said he would not obey F. Thorp deposed That my Lord told him he was one that opposed him F. Thorp that he should hereafter hear further from him That his Lordship put him out of the Commission of the Peace but he could not say he punished him for the Prohibition That he durst not move for any Prohibitions knowing well the price of my Lord Strafford 's displeasure That for saying in the Traverse of an Indictment That the bare Indictment was no Evidence to the Petit Jury and that he appealed to the Judges he was sent for by a Pursevant and that my Lord told him he would teach him to know there were other men for him to complain to viz. the President and Council That for this opposing the Jurisdiction of the Court at York he was bound to the Behaviour and forced to make submission at the Sessions Then my Lord was called upon for his answer he desired a little time to retire to rest and peruse his Notes which the Managers opposed but the Lords allowed him to do it at the Barr. After a little Respite he made his Defence He said there was a great difference between Treasons and Misdemeanors that there was nothing in this that can be Treason and that if a Thousand Misdemeanors will not make one Felony 28 Misdemeanors could not be heightned into Treason That if his Accusations be not Treason he ought to be admitted Councel that he had no leave to summon a Witness till Friday last which was a little severe however he answered That as to the Instructions and Commission he did not procure them or knew any thing of them that the Commission was renewed of Course Sir Arthur Ingram going out and Sir John Melton succeeding as Secretary That the the King's Councel of the Fee offer such
is the 22d Article and these be words spoke in England The first part of them which concerns the bringing in of the Irish Army I have spoken to already but in the conclusion there are other words and shortly the said Earl of Strafford returned to England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might then use his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects My Lords as unto this I conceive the Charge is not proved by any Witness that hath been here produced against me and in truth my Lords I must needs say this under favour if it be an error in my Judgement I must humbly crave your Lordships pardon through the whole Cause I have not seen a weaker proof and if I had had time to have gotten my Witnesses out of Ireland I hope that should be proved and so clearly as nothing could be proved more but I must stand or fall to what I have proved and so I do my Lords the proof they offer for this as I conceive is the Testimony of my Lord Primate and his Testimony is That in some discourse betwixt us two touching Levying upon the Subject in case of imminent necessity he found me of opinion That the King might use his Prerogative as he pleased My Lords this is under favour a single Testimony it is of a discourse between him and me and there is not any other that witnesses any thing concerning it so that under favour my Lords I conceive this will not be sufficient to bring me any ways in danger of Treason being but a single Testimony and my Lords it is to be thought and to be believed and it were a great offence for any man to think otherwise that in this case any thing can please the King he is so Gracious and Good but what shall be Just and Lawful and then there is no doubt but so far as with Justice and Lawfulness he may use his Prerogative in case of imminent danger when ordinary means will not be admitted At most he saith it was but an opinion and opinions may make an Heretick but they shall not I trust make a Traitor The next is the Testimony of my Lord Conway and the words that his Lordship testifies are these That in case the King would not be otherwise supplyed by Subsidies he might seek means to help himself though it were against the will of his Subjects Truly my Lords if I should acknowledge these words I do not see how they can be any way Capital in my case but this again is but a single Testimony and there is no other that says it but himself and if there be a good sense given to them certainly the words may very well bear it for I think it is a very natural motion for any man to preserve himself though it be to the disliking of another and why a King should not do it as well as a Subject it is such a prerogative of Kings as I never yet heard of for I thought though they had been Gods on earth yet they are men and have affections as men and should preserve themselves being not only accountable for themselves to God Almighty but also for their Subjects whose Good and Benefit is wrapt up and involved in theirs and therefore the King ought more to regard his own preservation than the Common-wealth The Third is That Mr. Treasurer says that to his best remembrance I did say That if the Parliament should not succeed I would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way God forbid this should be any offence for to say so either in him or me for I will swear if it please you that he said so as well as I therefore God forbid it should endanger either of us both for my Lords to say I will serve the King any other way it is no other than what became a good and faithful servant to do always provided the way be good and lawful which in this case is always to be admitted among persons of Honour and persons of Trust and therefore admitting it not any other way it was just and lawful and commendable in Mr. Treasurer and me for I vow to your Lordships we both said it and he as fully as I. But my Lords all these come very far short to prove the words of the Charge and this under favour is all the proof as I have taken that I should say these words before the Parliament The next words I am charged withal are in the 23 Article and those my Lords are that having tryed the affections of his people His Majesty was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and man For the latter part that concerns the reducing of this Kingdom by the Irish Army I have answered already and therefore shall not need to repeat it My Lords mine Answer under favour to those words with your Lordships Noble permission must be thus That they are no way proved in the most material part of them by any Testimony that hath been offered I shall as near as I can repeat the proofs that were offered on this point for these Articles were brought in four or five together but I shall apply the proofs severally and distinctly The Testimony first given was the Testimony of the Lord of Bristol wherein his Lordship says That in a discourse there was difference betwixt his Lordship and me in some Tenents of ours To which I answered the other day that in discourse we speak not always the things we think but many times to gain from other mens arguments to strengthen me in my opinion I will seem to be of the contrary This is ordinary and familiar in all conversation and very honest and just so that albeit we seem to differ as we held it severally yet if the pulse of our hearts had been touched close both his and mine perhaps we should have found it one and the same Besides his Lordship said I disliked not the discourse we speaking of another Parliament only I said it was not convenient at that time and that the present dangers would not admit a remedy of so long consideration and that the King must provide for the Common-wealth Et salus populi suprema lex And truly My Lords I think that it is very hard any man should upon such a discourse have his words turned upon him and made use of to condemn him for High-Treason My Lords I know you are so just that you would judg me as you would be judged your selves and whether any Man that hears
Treasons are commited in Ireland therefore not tryable here Answ My Lords Sir John Parrot his Predecessor 24 Ed. was tryed in the Kings-Bench for Treason done in Ireland when he was Deputy and Oruche in the 33 year of Queen Elizabeth adjudged here for Treason done in Ireland Object But it will be said these Tryals were after the Statute of the 34th year of Henry the 8th which Enacts that Treasons beyond Sea may be tryed in England Answ My Lords his Predecessor my Lord Gray was tryed and adjudged here in the Kings-Bench that was in Trinity-Term in the 33 year of Henry the 8th this was before the making of that Statute Object To this again will we say That it was for Treason by the Laws and Statutes of England that this is not for any thing that 's Treason by the Law of England but an Irish Statute So that the question is only Whether your Lordships here in Parliament have cognizance of an offence made Treason by an Irish Statute in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the first in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the Common Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the Common-Law of England is the Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King John and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent Rolls of the 30 year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the Words are Quia pro Communi Vtilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Johannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Jure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mundatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw. 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Courts in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such us upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand-Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edward 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in Case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgment belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of Judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of Life and Death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an
Irish Statute or Custom Object But it will be said that Writs of Error are only upon failure of justice in Ireland and that suits cannot originally be commenced here for things done in Ireland because the Kings Writ runs not in Ireland Answ This might be a good Plea in the Kings-Bench and inferior Courts at Westminster-Hall the question is Whether it be so in Parliament The Kings Writ runs not within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports neither did it in Wales before the Union of Henry the 8th's time after the Laws of England were brought into Wales in King Edw. the 1. time Suits were not originally commenced at Westminster-Hall for things done in them yet this never excluded the Parliament-suits for Life Lands and Goods within these jurisdictions are determinable in Parliament as well as in any other parts of the Realm Ireland as appears by the Statute of the Thirtieth year of Henry 3. before-mentioned is united to the Crown of England By the Statute of the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. 6th in Ireland it is declared in these words That Ireland is the proper Dominion of England and united to the Crown of England which Crown of England is of it self and by it self wholly and intirely endowed with all Power and Authority sufficient to yield to the Subjects of the same full and plenary remedy in all Debates and Suits whatsoever By the Statute of the Three and twentieth year of Henry the 8th the first Chapter when the Kings of England first assumed the Title of King of Ireland it is there Enacted that Ireland still is to be held as a Crown annexed and united to the Crown of England So that by the same reason from this that the Kings Writs run not in Ireland it might as well be held that the Parliament cannot originally hold Plea of things done within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports and Wales Ireland is a part of the Realm of England as appears by those Statutes as well as any of them This is made good by constant practice in all the Parliament Rolls from the first to the last there are Receivers and Tryers of Petitions appointed for Ireland for the Irish to come so far with their Petitions for Justice and the Parliament not to have cognizance when from time to time they had in the beginning of the Parliament appointed Receivers and Tryers of them is a thing not to be presumed An Appeal in Ireland brought by William Lord Vesey against John Fitz-Thomas for Treasonable words there spoken before any Judgment given in Case there was removed into the Parliament in England and there the Defendant acquitted as appears in the Parliament Pleas of the Two and twentieth year of Edw. 1. The Suits for Lands Offices and Goods originally begun here are many and if question grew upon matter in Fact a Jury usually ordered to try it and the Verdict returned into the Parliament as in the Case of one Ballyben in the Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edw. the 1. If a doubt arose upon a matter tryable by Record a Writ went to the Officers in whose custody the Record remained to certifie the Record as was in the Case of Robert Bagott the same Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edw. the 1. where the Writ went to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer Sometimes they gave Judgment here in Parliament and commanded the Judges there in Ireland to do execution as in the great Case of Partition between the Copartners of the Earl-Marshal in the Parliament of the Three and thirtieth of Edward the 1. Where the Writ was awarded to the Treasurer of Ireland My Lords The Laws of Ireland were introduced by the Parliament of England as appears by Three Acts of the Parliament before cited It is of higher Jurisdiction Dare Leges then to judge by them The Parliaments of England do bind in Ireland if Ireland be particularly mentioned as is resolved in the Book-Case of the First year of Henry the Seventh Cook 's Seventh Report Calvin's Case and by the Judges in Trinity-Term in the Three and thirtieth year of Queen Elizabeth The Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the 4th the first Chapter in Ireland recites That it was doubted amongst the Judges whether all the English Statutes though not naming Ireland were in force there if named no doubt From King Henry the 3d his time downwards to the Eighth year of Queen Elizabeth by which Statute it is made Felony to carry Sheep from Ireland beyond Seas in almost all these Kings Reigns there be Statutes made concerning Ireland The exercising of the Legislative Power there over their Lives and Estates is higher than of the Judicial in question until the 29th year of Edward the 3d erroneous Judgments given in Ireland were determinable no where but in England no not in the Parliament of Ireland as it appears in the close Rolls in the Tower in the 29th year of Edward the 3d. Memb. 12. Power to examine and reverse erroneous Judgments in the Parliaments of Ireland is granted from hence Writs of Error lye in the Parliament here upon erroneous Judgments after that time given in the Parliaments of Ireland as appears in the Parliament Rolls of the Eighth year of Henry the 6th N o 70. in the Case of the Prior of Lenthan It is true the Case is not determined there for it 's the last thing that came into the Parliament and could not be determined for want of time but no exception at all is taken to the Jurisdiction The Acts of Parliament made in Ireland have been confirmed in the Parliaments of England as appears by the close Rolls in the Tower in the Two and fortieth year of Edward the 3d. Memb. 20. Dorso where the Parliament in Ireland for the preservation of the Countrey from Irish who had almost destroyed it made an Act That all the Land-Owners that were English should reside upon their Lands or else they were to be forfeited this was here confirmed In the Parliament of the Fourth year of Henry the 5th Chap. 6. Acts of Parliament in Ireland are confirmed and some priviledges of the Peers in the Parliaments there are regulated Power to repeal Irish Statutes Power to confirm them cannot be by the Parliament here if it hath not cognizance of their Parliaments unless it be said that the Parliament may do it knows not what Garnsey and Jersey are under the Kings subjection but are not parcels of the Crown of England but of the Duchy of Normandy they are not governed by the Laws of England as Ireland is and yet Parliaments in England have usually held Plea of and determined all Causes concerning Lands or Goods In the Parliament in the 33 Edward 1. there be Placita de Insula Jersey And so in the Parliament 14 Edw. 2. and so for Normandy and Gascoigne and always as long as any part of
Counties in this Kingdom but they conceive that their Names will be unacceptable and their Persons unwelcome and being thus Impeached to become Judges of Mens Lives and Estates will be a thing of great offence and distraction Therefore the House of Commons desired that all the Commissions granted to the Peccant Judges may be superseded and that their Names may be no more Vsed in Commissions and when the great Affairs now in agitation be dispatched they desired their Lordships to take their Impeachments into Consideration and proceed therein according to Justice Ordered That this House Consents to both these Requests of the House of Commons touching the aforesaid Judges This day the Lord Bruce was introducted with the usual Ceremonies his Patent bearing Date Aug. 2. 1641. Lord Bruce introducted The Earl of March reported to this House The Kings Answer about the Irish Acts. That His Majesty is pleased to like well of the Advice of this House concerning the staying of the Acts of Grace and Favour which were to be passed for the Kingdom of Ireland and will give order it shall be done accordingly until this House hath considered of the Letter sent to the Lord Keeper from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland Propositions of the Scots Commissioners and Answers of the English Lords Commissioners August 5. 1641. Propositions for the concluding the Peace with the Scots The Earl of Bristol reported the Propositions and Articles given in by the Scots Commissioners after the Lord Lowdon's return from the Parliament of Scotland which were read as followeth That the Treaty of Peace may be brought to a speedy and happy Close we do offer to your Lordships Consideration the following Particulars I. That as soon as the Scottish Army shall remove out of England to Scotland the English Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle may remove simul semel II. Lest Malefactors who have committed Murder and the like Crimes crave the Benefit of the Act of Pacification and Oblivion for whom it is no ways intended there would be an Exception from the said Acts of all Legal pursuits intended or to be intended within the space of one year after the Date of the Treaty against Thieves * A Scotch word for Excommunicate Persons Horners Out-lawers Fugitives Murderers Broken men or their Receptaries for whatsoever Thefts Rifes Hardships Oppressions Depredations or Murders done or committed by them and all Lawful Decrets given or to be given by the Parliament or any Commissioners to be appointed by them for that effect who shall have power to Dignosce and take Cognition whether the same falls within the said Act of Pacification or Oblivion or not III. It is desired that the demand concerning the not making or denouncing War with Forreigners without consent of both Parliaments may be condescended unto by the King and the Parliament of England which is Ordained and Universally observed in all mutual Leagues which are both Offensive and Defensive and because the Wars denounced by one of the Kingdoms with Forreigners although made without consent of the other Kingdom will Engage them by necessary Consequence Or if the Consideration of this Proposition shall require longer time then the present Condition of the Important Affairs of the Parliament may permit and lest the speedy Close of the Treaty be thereby impeded it is desired that this Demand with the other Two Articles of the same Nature the one concerning Leagues and Confederations and the other concerning mutual Supply in case of Forreign Invasion may all three be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Advise and Treat thereupon for the good of both Kingdoms and Report to the Parliament Respectively IV. It is desired That the Articles concerning Trade and Commerce Naturalization mutual Priviledge and Capacity and others of that nature already demanded may be condescended unto by the King and Parliament of England and namely that demand anent the Pressing of Men and Ships by Sea or Land Or if shortness of time may not permit the present determination of these Demands it is desired that the same except so many of them as are already agreed unto by the Commissioners for Trade may be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Treat and Advise thereof for the good of both Kingdoms and to make Reports to the Parliament respectively and that the Charters or Warrants of the Scottish Nation for freedom of Shipping in England or Ireland from all Customs Imports Duties and Fees more then are paid by the Natives of England or Ireland granted by King James under the Great Seal of England upon the 11th day of April in the 13th year of his Reign and Confirmed by King Charles upon the 19th of April in the 8th year of his Reign may be Enacted and Ratified in this Parliament V. That the Extracts of Bonds and Decrets upon Record and Registers in Scotland may have the like Faith and Execution as the French Tabellons have in England and Ireland seeing they are of a like Nature and deserves more Credit and if this cannot be done at this time that it be remitted to the former Commission from both Parliaments VI. The manner of Safe Conduct for Transporting the Monys from England or Scotland by Sea or Land would be condescended unto in such way as the Charges be not Exorbitant and may be presently known VII The Tenor of the Commission for Conserving of Peace would be condescended unto together with the Times and Places of meeting and whole frame thereof the draught whereof when it is drawn up in England is to be represented to the Parliament of Scotland that they may make the like Commission and name their Commissioners for that effect VIII The Parliament of Scotland do join their earnest and hearty desires and craves the Parliament of England's Concurrence that none be placed about the Prince's Highness but such as are of the Reformed Religion IX That an Act of Parliament of Publick Faith for payment of the 220000 l. which is Arrear of the Brotherly assistance may be presently framed and expedited according to the Terms agreed upon X. It is desired that the Quorum to whom the Scots should Address themselves for payment of the 220000 l. be condescended upon XI That the Order for recalling all Proclamations made against His Majesties Subjects of Scotland be drawn up and intimate in due Form and Time with the Public Thanksgiving at all the Parish Churches of His Majesties Dominions XII It is desired That the Articles concerning the Castle of Edinburgh and other Strengths of that Kingdom may be understood to be that the same shall be disposed of for the Weal of the Kingdom as the King and Parliament shall think Expedient The English Lords Commissioners Answers THat upon the disbanding the Scottish Army the Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle shall be removed according to the Articles of the Treaty in that
recommend to the Parliament the Care of the Disbanding the Horse that the Soldiers may be repaid the Money which hath been taken from them for their Arms that so Armed Men may not disperse themselves to the disturbance of the Kingdom and that the Arms may be restored to the Magazins for the Defence of the King and Kingdom A Proclamation was accordingly issued out as follows By the King A Proclamation for the Peaceable and Quiet Passage of the Troops of Horse to be Disbanded in the North Parts WHereas His Majesty by the Advice of His Parliament His Majesties Proclamation about disbanding the Horse Aug. 8. 1641. hath given Order for the speedy Disbanding of the Troops of Horse that are or lately were part of His Majesties Army in the Northern Parts of the Kingdom His Majesty in his Princely Care of the Quiet and Safety of His Subjects doth by this His Proclamation strictly Charge and Command that none of those Troops or Souldiers after they are Disbanded do Travel together or gather or continue together above six in a Company under the Penalty of being proceeded with as Disturbers of the Publick Peace And doth hereby likewise straitly Charge and Command all Sheriffs and Iustices of Peace of the Counties thorow which they shall pass or whither they shall come that they fail not to take Care that the General peace and quiet of His Majesties Subjects be not disturbed by any of the said Troops or Souldiers And that none of the said Troops or Souldiers do stay or abide above one Night in a place unless it be in Case of Sickness or other great Necessity during the Time of their Travel Given at the Court at White-Hall the Eighth Day of August in the seventeenth Year of the Reign of Our Soveraign Lord CHARLES by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. God save the KING The Lord Privy Seal Reported the Opinion of the Judges concerning the Custos Regni The Judges Opinion about a Custos Regni and the Commission to pass Bills in the King's absence 1. Concerning the Custos Regni they know not how to deliver any Opinion it being of so high a Consequence 2. Concerning the Commission they hold it good if it be fortified and backed with an Act of Parliament Whereupon it was Ordered to be communicated to the House of Commons at a Conference The ACT for the Confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland The Act of Pacification passed the Lords House was read a third time and being put to the Question it was Resolved to pass as a Law And sent down to the Commons by Justice Forster and Justice Heath MEmorandum Thanks given to the Lord Commissioners and particularly the E. of Bristol for the Treaty Bill for taking away purveyance read the first Time This House this day gave Thanks to the Lords Commissioners for their great Pains and Care bestowed in the Treaty between Vs and the Scots and particular Thanks was given to the Earl of Bristol for his Service done to this Kingdom therein The Bill for taking away of all manner of Purveyance was read the first time The Commons then sent to desire a present Conference with the Lords about the King 's putting off his intended Journey into Scotland for 14 dayes longer At which Mr. Hollis delivered the Reasons of the Commons Desire in that particular in this manner My Lords I Am Commanded to put you in mind what hath passed upon this occasion before Reasons for the Kings deferring his Journey for 14 days at a Conference August 7. 1641. concerning the Kings Journey to Scotland That both Houses did Petition his Majesty not to begin his Journey till the Tenth of August and to acquaint the Scots Commissioners therewith who afterwards desired this House to express their Resolutions in the affirmative upon which the House of Commons passed a Resolution That then if his Majesty pleased to go they would submit unto it I am Commanded to declare unto your Lordships That the House of Commons is desirous to submit unto his Majesties good Pleasure in all things but such is the present condition of this business as it now standeth that they are enforced to present some further Considerations to your Lordships First That when they gave this Assent they were in hope both Armies would have been Disbanded by that time but though there hath been all possible means used to that end yet it could not be effected so the same Inconvenience doth still continue Secondly The Treaty cannot in so short a time be finished being returned from Scotland but three dayes since but since it is ready to be finished and Moneys are provided the Armies will be Disbanded by that time we desire his Majesty to take his Journey Thirdly The Distempers and Joalousies of the Kingdome are such that they cannot be composed by passing some Acts unless his Majesty stay the desired time Fourthly No course is yet taken for the Government of the Kingdom in his Majesties absence there being so many Weighty Things to be taken into Consideration Upon these Reasons the House of Commons have thought fit to move your Lordships to joyn with Us in a Petition to his Majesty to stay his Journey for 14 dayes longer and we make no doubt but our Brethren in Scotland will consider the Streight we are in and for our Safety condescend to our Desires And if his Majesty yield thereunto then we shall desire your Lordships to joyn with us by some express Messenger to the Parliament in Scotland for the King's stay for that time which we hope will give them Satisfaction After which Mr. Hollis reported the Conference from the Lords That the Lord Say told them They had taken into Consideration the Desires of this House and that the Lords would joyn with this House to Petition his Majesty to be pleased to stay yet 14 days if it may stand with the Ingagement he has made to that Kingdom however that he may stay till Tuesday Night 6. of the Clock which they are sure will stand with his Ingagement but they conclude nothing in this matter till they had first heard from this House This was not at all Satisfactory to the Commons who thereupon put it to the Vote it was Resolved c. That this House shall insist upon the former Desire for his Majesties stay for 14 dayes But while they were in this Debate and Messages went to and fro between the Two Houses the King came to the House of Lords and the Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod was sent to give the Commons notice of the King 's being there in order to the passing several Bills The Publique Bills were Bills passed by the King 1. An Act against divers Incroachments and Oppressions in the Stannery Court 2. An Act for securing Money to the Northern Counties c. 3. An
this Parliament Assembled hath ordained ut sequitur in the Act. And these Acts made by the King the Lords Temporal and Commons only were upon the Clamorous complaints of the Commons about the giving of the Benefices of England to strangers and others who never were Resident upon the Benefices This Report being made the House took the same into Consideration and for the better debate of the Propositions the House was adjourned into a Committee during pleasure And the Question was Whether those Thirteen Bishops that stood Impeached of those Crimes by the House of Commons shall be suspended from their Votes in this House until they stand Recti in Curia After a long debate herein the House was resumed and it is Ordered That the further Consideration of the Propositions which came from the House of Commons and the Bill entituled an Act for disabling Persons in Holy Orders to Exercise any Temporal Jurisdiction shall be both deferred until the Tenth day of November next A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Arthur Goodwin Esquire to let their Lordships know That whereas at a Conference Yesterday touching the Bishops which were Impeached for making of Canons the House of Commons did tell their Lordships That they had a Witness a Member of their House Mr. Wheeler to prove that the said Bishops did Subscribe to those Canons he having seen the Register Book with their Names written with their own Hands all which he is now ready upon Oath to prove if their Lordships shall rest herein satisfied the Register Book being in a House which is visited with the Plague The Reader will see by these Arguments of Mr. Solicitor St. John the utmost Strength of the Reason which they had to exclude the Bishops from their Votes and Peerage Now in regard the same thing has been again moved and the Arguments revived by the Successors of the same Faction who still retain the old Principles and Kindness to the Lords the Bishops looking upon them as a kind of Supernumeraries in the House of Lords who may well be spared and not as in reality they are a third Estate to stop the Progress so far as I am able of such an Error dangerous to the very being and Fundamental Constitution of our Parliaments I here present the Reader with a short Abstract out of the Learned Piece writ upon this Subject Entituled The Grand Question concerning the Bishops Right to Vote in Parliament in Cases Capital Stated and Argued c. I confess I have not followed the Author's Method nor was it possible to do it without great Inconvenience his Book being an Answer to some Papers writ against the Peerage and Jurisdiction of Bishops c. But I hope I have not done him or the Subject any Injustice by making use of the Matter and accommodating it more to my purpose which is among such Infinite Plenty and Variety of Matter to study all the conciseness and brevity I can I have therefore reduced the Subject to these four Heads First That the Bishops are Pares Regni Peers of the Realm and Peers in Parliament Secondly That they have a Right to Sit and Vote in Parliament in all Causes whatsoever even in Causa Sanguinis in Capital Cases Thirdly That the Lords Spiritual the Bishops are a third Estate in Parliament Fourthly To answer such Objections as have been made against their Peerage and Jurisdiction Which Abstract follows First Position That the Bishops are Pares Regni Peers of the Realm An Abstract of the Grand Question about the Peerage and Jurisdiction of the Bishops in Parliament Marculph Form lib. 1. c. 25. and Peers in Parliament The Author Learnedly proves That as soon as ever Christianity was settled in these Northern Nations Bishops were admitted into all publick Councils and Courts of Judicature So he instances in France from the Testimony of Marculphus That the King Sate in Judgment unà cum Dominis Patribus nostris Episcopis together with the Lords and Fathers the Bishops and that the greater Causes were heard by the King himself or the Comes Palatii Episcopis proceribus Assidentibus the Bishops and Nobility being Assessors with him In Spain during the Gothick Race of Kings the greatest Affairs of State were managed by the greatest of the Clergy and Nobility Concil Tolet. 4. c. 75.5 c. 7.6 c. 17. passim albi as appears by the several Councils of Toledo and particularly in the 13 Council Cap. 2. A case of Impeachment of Treason was brought before them And yet from one of these Councils of Toledo it is that all the Dust hath been raised and the Canon Law objected urged against Bishops That they ought not to be present or concerned in Cases of Blood In Germany Goldastus Rer. Alem. An. To. 2. the first Laws that were published by Lotharius were composed 33 Bishops 34 Dukes 72 Counts besides the People being present and assisting Arumaeus de Comitiis n. 35. c. 4. n. 98. and Arumaeus a Protestant Lawyer informs us that the Bishops of Germany Sate in the Diet in a double Capacity as Bishops and Princes of the Empire which Constitution he applauds as prudent for the Administration of Justice Honourable and safe for Religion In Bohemia Goldast Bohem. lib. 5. cap. 1. the same Goldastus a Protestant too acquaints us that there were three Estates prelates Nobles and Commons till the time of Sigismund In Hungary Decret Ladisl p. 12. so soon as ever the Christian Religion prevailed and was settled the Laws were framed by the King with the Advice and Consent of Bishops Nobles Staravols Polon p. 263. Herbart Stat. Regni Pol. p. 262. and the whole Clergy and People In Poland the Constitution of the Government is composed of the Bishops Barons and Delegates who are called Nuncii terrestres who are Summoned to the Dyet by the King and that with the entrance of Christianity as the publick Religion the Bishops entred into the Senate and had the first Seat in that Court Adam Brem de Situ Dan. n. 85. Loccen Antiq. Sueco-goth c. 8. Jus aulicum Norvey c. 3. c. 36. In Norway Denmark and Sweden the same Constitution entred with the prevalency of Christian Religion viz. Bishops Nobles Knights and Deputies In England after the Conversion of the Saxons during the whole time of that Monarchy there is not in all our Records one Council wherein the Bishops had not a part From whence the Author strongly Argues that it would be a very unaccountable thing that we of all the Nations of the Christian World who profess to have the best Government and the best Reformed Religion should Exclude those from any share in that Government who were by all others admitted into it as soon as they admitted the Christian Religion to be the publick Profession of their Country That the Bishops since the coming in of the Norman Race were always Esteemed Peers of the Realm and Peers of Parliaments
Time The Parliament indeed had one sent over from the Lords Justices in Ireland and I find in the Journal of the Lords that it was read in their House but in regard though it had some Scandalous Reflections upon the King as being willing to favour their Religion which in due time we shall prove utterly false and that in this common Calumny they agreed with the English Rebels yet in regard it seemed and that not without great probability to charge the Rebellion upon the Parliament and their present Proceedings and future Intentions the thing was at that time smothered for it is neither Entred in the Journal as usually Papers of that Importance were wont to be nor can I find any Order for the Printing or Publishing of it or for any Answer to take off the Charge of the Rebels against the Parliament Take it however as I find it in Print The Remonstrance of the Rebels in Ireland WHEREAS we the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom of Ireland The Remonstrance of the Irish Rebels Oct. 23. 1641. have been continual Loving and Faithful Subjects to his Sacred Majesty and notwithstanding the General and Hard Oppressions suffered by Subordinate Governors to the Ruine of our Lives Honors and Estates Yet having some Liberty of Religion from his Majesty out of the Effluence of his Princely Love unto Vs We weighing no Corporal Loss in respect of that great Immunity of the Soul are inviolably resolved to infix our Selves in an immutable and pure Allegiance for ever to his said Royal Majesty and his Successors Now so it is That the Parliament of England Maligning and Envying any Graces received from his Majesty by our Nation and knowing none so desired by us as that of Religion And likewise perceiving his Majesty to be inclining to give us the Liberty of the same drew his Majesties Prerogative out of his Hands thereby largely pretending the General Good of his Majesties Kingdoms But We the said Catholicks and Loyal Subjects to his Majesty do probably find as well by some Acts to pass by them the said Parliament touching our Religion in which the Catholicks of England and Scotland did suffer as also by Threat to send over the Scottish Army with the Sword and Bible in Hand against us that this whole and studied Plot was and is not only to extinguish Religion by which we altogether live Happy but likewise to supplant us and raze the Name of Catholick Irish out of the whole Kingdom And seeing this Surprize so dangerous tending absolutely to the overthrow of the Liberty of our Consciences and Country and also our Gracious King's Power forced from him in which and in whose prudent Care over us our sole Quiet and Comfort consisted and without the which the Fear of our present Ruines did prescribe the Opinion and premonish us to save our Selves We therefore as well to regain his Excellent Majesties said Prerogative being only due to him and his Successors and being the Essence and Life of Monarchy hoping thereby to Confirme a Strong and Invincible Vnity between his Royal and ever happy Love unto us and our faithful Duty and Loyalty to his incomparable Majesty have taken Arms and possessed our Selves of the best and strongest Forts of this Kingdom to enable us to serve his Majesty and defend us from the Tyrannous Resolutions of our Enemies Thus our Consciences as we wish the Peace of the same to our selves and our Posterity is the Pretence and true Cause of our present Rising in Arms by which we are resolved to perfect the Advancement of the Truth and the Safety of our King and Country Thus much we thought in General fitting to publish unto the World to set forth our Innocent and just Cause the particular whereof shall be speedily declared Dated 23 October 1641. We do declare unto God and the World That what we do or have done is for the Maintenance of the Kings and our Religion and for fear these our Doings should be misconstrued We thought good to make known unto the World by this our Declaration and Remonstrance 1 The several private Meetings of Factious and Ill-disposed People unto our Government and Common-Wealth at several Places Plotting and Devising our utter Ruine and the Extirpation of our Religion 2 Several Men imployed by them with Instruments ready drawn for to get Hands thereunto to be preferred to the Parliament of England whereby they would have the Papists as they call them and the Protestant Bishops of the Kingdom whom they joyn with the Papists and hate as they hate the Papists the Bishops to be deposed and the Papists banished or otherwise rooted out of this Kingdom 3 The Government of this Kingdom successively put into the hands of so many Needy and Poor Ministers who for raising of themselves have by scruing Inventions Poll'd the Gentry and Commons of this Kingdom that no Man was secured of any thing he had 4 We saw his Majesty to whom we thought to Address our selves was so oppressed by the Arrogancy of such Faithless and Disloyal Subjects and as it were cut off from all Prerogative that we could not expect any Redress as long as they ruled in his Kingdom as now they do All which we taking into our serious Consideration did fear we should be circumvented on the suddain and for our Security did think fit to arm our Selves for our own Defence and Safety of his Majesty from such wicked Perturbers of all Common-Wealths where they get any Superiority that they will not admit either of the Kings or Bishops as well Witness Germany and for the Places we have taken we will yield them up when his Majesty pleaseth to Command us and takes a Course for Securing of us and the Protestants of this Kingdom who are only his true and obedient Subjects against such Factious and Seditious Puritanes the Disturbers of all States as had brought the like Misery on Queen Elizabeth and King James had they not been by them and their wise Councels prevented which we thought fit to intimate unto the good Subjects that they may the more willingly assist us until we be at better leisure to make our great Grievances known unto his Majesty and he have more power to relieve us And because they nor any others shall have any reason to accuse me with Partiality I here present the Reader with a Narrative which I find Printed in P. W.'s Answer to the Lord Orrery as follows THey therefore meaning the English Nation and the whole World A Narrative of some things done in the beginning of the Rebellion which Irish Papists plead in mitigation of their taking Arms. may be pleased to know That We speaking of the Irish are so far from justifying any horrid Actions perpetrated at that time when but a few of any Quality raised a Rebellion in the North as we have and still make it our request That those Crimes and all Massacres and Murthers then or after committed whoever shall be
Armies or Multitudes of Armed Men lawfully or unlawfully convented together the right use whereof in all times hath been found most necessary in this Kingdom And further to that Question they cannot Answer for that as they conceive it doth concern his Majesties Regal Power and that the Answer of the other Part of the Question doth properly belong to another Profession whereof they have no Cognizance 9. To the Ninth they say That as the taking of any Oath before any but such Judges or Persons as have Power to give or Demand an Oath for decision of Controversies is by most Divines in most Cases counted to be a rash Oath and so an Offence against God within the third Commandment so the perscribing or demanding of a set Oath by any that cannot derive Power so to do from the Crown where the Fountain of Justice under God doth reside Is an Offence against the Law of the Land and as for Voluntary and Extrajudicial Oaths altho freely taken before Arbitrators or others they say as this Kingdom is Composed in many Particulars as the Nature and Consequence of the Course or the Quality of the Person who taketh or before whom the same is taken may concern the Common-Wealth or the Members thereof such taking of such Oaths or Proceeding or Grounding on such Oath in deciding of Differences according to the several Circumstances that may occur therein or the Prejudice it may introduce to the Common-Wealth may be punishable by the Common Law or if it grow unto an height or general Inconvenience to the Common-Wealth or Members thereof in the Castle-Chamber for thô such an Oath be Voluntary yet in most Cases it is received by him that doth intend to ground his Judgment thereon and after the Oath is taken the Arbitrator or he that intends to yield Faith to the Party that took the Oath doth examine him upon one or more Questions upon the said Oath unto the Answer whereof he doth give Faith and Assent trusting on the said Oath And whereas Oaths by God's Institution were chiefly allowed to be taken before lawful Magistrates for ending Controversies yet common Experience doth teach in this Kingdom That oftentimes Orders and Acts grounded on such Voluntary Oaths beget Strife and Suits and commonly such Orders when they come to be measured by the Rules of Law or Equity in the King's Courts become void after much expence of Time and Charge that we say nothing of that that thereby many Causes proper for the King's Courts are drawn ad aliud examen are thereby the Justice and Courts often defrauded and declined 10. To the Tenth they say That they are not Judges of Rules of Policy but of Law and that they know no certain Rule of Law concerning Reducement of Fines the same being Matters of his Majesties meer Grace after a Man is censured for an Offence And that they know no Law that none shall be admitted to Reducement of his Fines or other Penalties in the Courts in the Question specified until he confess the Fact for which he was Censured But forasmuch as the admittance or Reducement after Conviction for an Offence is Matter of Grace and not Justice It hath been the constant Course of those Courts both here and in England for clearing of his Majesties Justice where the Party will not go about to clear himself by reverfal of the Censure or Decree not to admit him to that Grace until he hath confessed the justness of the Censure pronounced by the Court against him and that the rather for that commonly the Ability or disability of the Party doth not appear in Judgment before them but the Nature and Circumstances of the Offence according to which they gave Sentence against him or them in Terrorem after which when the Party shall make the weakness of his Estate to appear or that the Court is otherwise ascertained thereof they do of Course proportion the Censure or Penalty having regard to his Estate 11. To the Eleventh they say That neither the Judges of the King's Bench as they inform us that are of that Court or Justices of Goal-Delivery or of any other Court do or can by any Law they know deny the Copies of Indictments of Felony or Treason to the Party only Accused as by the said Question is demanded 12. To the Twelfth they say That where Lands are holden of the King by Knights-Service in Capite the Tenant by the strict Course of Law ought in Person to do his Homage to the King And until he hath done his Homage the Ancient Course of the Exchequer hath been and yet is to issue Process of Distringas out of the second Remembrancers Office to distrain the Tenants ad faciendum Homagium or ad faciendum finem pro Homagio suo respectuando upon which Process the Sheriff returneth Issues and if the Tenants do not thereupon appear and compound with the King to give a Fine for Respit of Homage then the Issues are forfeited to the King for the Contempt But if he appear then the Court of Exchequer doth agree with him to Respite his Homage for a small Fine wherein they regulate themselves under the Rate expressed and set down in England by Virtue of a Privy Seal in the 15th year of Queen Elizabeth wherein the Rates are particularly set down according to the yearly value of the Lands which Rates are confirmed by Act of Parliament in the first of King James c. 26. in England before which time there was not any such certainty but the same rested in the discretion of the Court by the Rule of Common Law and so it doth at this day in Ireland Howbeit we conceive that the Court of Exchequer here do well to regulate their discretions by those Rates in England and rather to be under then to exceed the same which the Barons there do as they do inform us that are Judges of the other Courts 13. To the 13th they say That they know no Rule of Law or Statute by which it should be Censurable in the Subjects of this Kingdom to Repair and Appeal unto His Majesty for Redress of Injuries or for other their Lawful occasions unless they be prohibited by His Majesties Writ or Proclamation or other his Command But they find that by the Statute of 5 R. 2. that the passage of the Subjects out of the Realm is prohibited without special License excepting Noblemen and others in the said Statute specially excepted and some inference to that purpose may be made upon that Statute of 25 H. 6. c. 2. in this Kingdom 14. To the Fourteenth they say That some Deanries and Dignities not Deans or Dignitaries as the Question propounds it are properly Et de mero Jure Donative by the King some Elective and some Collative according to the first Foundation and Usage of those Churches And they humbly desire that they may not be required to give any further Answer to this Question for that it may concern many Mens
will buy the same The Lord Bishop of Lincoln gave this House an Account Bishop of Lincoln Reports the Votes about the Irish Affairs what the Committees for Irish Affairs had considered of and presented some Votes and Orders of the House of Commons in which they desire their Lordships to joyn with them which were read as follows Resolved upon the Question That the House of Commons holds it fit That 20000 l. shall be forthwith supplyed for the present Occasions of Ireland out of the Moneys that are now in ready Cash or shall first come in Resolved c. That a convenient number of Ships shall be provided for the Guarding of the Sea-Coasts of Ireland Resolved c. That the House of Commons holds it fit that Six Thousand Foot and Two Thousand Horse shall be raised with all convenient speed for the present Expedition into Ireland Resolved c. That such Officers shall be forthwith sent over into Ireland for the Commanding of Men there as shall be thought fit by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland with the approbation of both Houses of Parliament Resolved c. That a Magazine of Victuals shall be forthwith provided at West-Chester to be sent over to Dublin as the Occasion of that Kingdom shall require Resolved c. That the Magazin of Arms Ammunition and Powder at Carlisle shall be forthwith sent over to Knockfergus in Ireland Resolved c. That in Bristol and West-Chester and one other Port in Cumberland Magazines of Arms Ammunition Powder and Victuals shall be provided to be Transported into the next convenient Ports of Ireland as the Occasions of that Kingdom shall require Resolved c. That all Arms Ammunition and Powder in the Magazine at Hull Except such a proportion of Powder Bullet and Match as shall be thought fit for Supply of the Northern Counties as Occasion shall require be Transported to the Tower of London Resolved c. That a convenient Number of Engineers and Gunners shall be sent into Ireland Resolved c. That a Post shall be set up between Beaumarish and Holy-head Resolved c. That it be referred to the Kings Councel to consider of some fit way and to present it to the Houses for a Publication to be made of Rewards to be given to such as shall do Service in this Expedition into Ireland and for a Pardon of such of the Rebels in Ireland as shall come in by a time limited and of a Sum of Money to be appointed for a Reward to such as shall bring in the Heads of such principal Rebels as shall be nominated Resolved c. That Letters shall be forthwith sent to the Justices in Ireland to acquaint them how sensible this House is of the Affairs in Ireland and what Care they have taken for the Occasion of Ireland Resolved c. That the House of Commons holds it fit that a Drum shall be forthwith beaten for the calling in of Volunteers for this Service for Ireland Ordered That Directions be given for the Drawing a Bill for the Pressing of Men for this particular Service for Ireland and Mr. Serjeant Wild is desired to prepare a Bill for that purpose Ordered That the 11000 l. in ready Cash in the Chamber of London shall be forthwith paid over to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for the present Occasions of that Kingdom and that the Commissioners and Treasurers appointed in the Act grant forth their Warrants and Orders accordingly Ordered That the Officers and Customers of the several Ports of this Kingdom towards Ireland do make diligent Search in all Trunks and other Carriages that come to be Transported from England to Ireland that belong to any Papist or suspected person and particularly that those Trunks sent by Exeter shall be stayed and searched Ordered That the Committee for Irish Affairs of the House of Commons shall propound to the Committee of Lords to prepare Heads to be considered of how and in what manner this Kingdom shall make use of the Friendship and Assistance of Scotland in this business of Ireland After this the Lord Bishop of Lincoln acquainted the House with a draught of a Declaration to be sent into Ireland to the Lords Justices with a Letter from the Speakers of both Houses of Parliament which was read in haec verba The Declaration THe Lords and Commons in this present Parliament being advertized of the dangerous Conspiracy and Rebellion in Ireland The Declaration of the English Parliament about the Irish Rebellion by the treacherous and wicked Instigation of Romish Priests and Jesuits for the bloody Massacre and Destruction of all the Protestants living there and other his Majesties Loyal Subjects of English Blood though of the Romish Religion being antient Inhabitants within several Counties and Parts of that Realm who have alwayes in former Rebellions given Testimony of their Fidelity to this Crown and for the utter depriving of his Royal Majesty and the Crown of England from the Government of that Kingdom under pretence of setting up the Popish Religion have thereupon taken into their Serious Consideration how these Mischievous Attempts might be most Speedily and Effectually prevented wherein the Honour Safety and Interest of this Kingdom are most nearly and fully concerned Wherefore they do hereby Declare That they do intend to serve his Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the Suppressing of this Wicked Rebellion in such a way as shall be thought most Effectual by the Wisdom and Authority of Parliament And thereupon have ordered and provided for a present Supply of Moneys and raising the number of 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse to be sent from England being the full proportion desired by the Lords Justices and his Majesties Councel Resident in that Kingdom with a Resolution to add such further Succours as the Necessity of those Affairs shall require They have also resolved of providing Arms and Munition not only for those Men but likewise for his Majesties Faithful Subjects in that Kingdom with Stores of Victuals and other Necessaries as there shall be occasion and that these Provisions may more conveniently be Transported thither they have appointed Three several Ports of this Kingdom that is to say Bristol West-Chester and one other in Cumberland where the Magazines and Store-Houses shall be kept for the Supply of the several Parts of Ireland They have likewise Resolved to be humble Mediators to his Majesty for the Encouragement of those English or Irish who shall upon their own Charges raise any number of Horse or Foot for his Service against the Rebels that they shall be honourably rewarded with Lands of Inheritance in Ireland according to their Merits and for the inducing the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they do hereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the Power of the Commission granted them in that behalf to bestow his Majesties Gracious Pardon to all such as within
9. That a Presbytery without a Bishop was in the World before it was at Geneva 10. That it is a hainous sin to be present when Prayers are read out of a Book 11. That to communicate in presence of a Prophane Person is to partake of his prophaneness 12. That Christs Kingdom hath been a Candle under a Bushel whilst Antichrist hath out-raigned him for 1600 years together Many more instances at little leisure I can gather which together have begotten a general increase of open Libertinisme secret Atheisme bold Arminianisme desperate Socinianisme stupid Anabaptisme and with these the new Chiliastes and the wilfulness of Papists strangely and strongly confirmed by these distractions Good God! look down and direct our consultations The best Issue whereof I think would be to debate the whole debate of Religion out of our Doors by putting it into a free Synod whereupon I doubt not but we should grow unanimous in all our other works So that from this Speech here is an undeniable Authority how from the Infancy of this Idol of Presbyterian Reformation Hell seemed to be broke loose and all the seducing Spirits assisted the beginnings of it And certainly the effects of it we still feel at this day God Grant our Posterity may not do so too This day the Lords entred upon the Debate of the List of Recusants Tuesday Novemb. 22. The Resolution of the Lords concerning securing of the Recusants in the List sent up to the Commons whom the Commons desired might be secured and it was upon the Debate Resolved That the Kingdom was in such Danger at this time as required the securing of the Persons of Recusants and that this shall be done by a legislative Way And a Committee was appointed to draw up a Bill immediately to that purpose In the Commons House the reforming Faction were this day tugging sorely at the Oars to bring the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom which was now ingrossed and read into safe Harbor there blew a fresh Gale from the Coast of Loyalty beyond their Expectation who were the Contrivers of it and several Alterations were made in it and pity it was that it was not after all the shaking and shaking served as the common Opinion is Cucumbers ought to be thrown away as more dangerous to the Health of the Body then their agreeableness to the Palate can compensate the House was divided four several times upon the Question but at the last all that which they called Amendments being read it was put to the Question Whether it should pass and the House dividing upon it with the Yeas were 159 with the Noes were 148. so it was carried in the Affirmative The Question was then put again Whether it should be Printed or not the House was again divided with the Noes were 124 with the Yeas 101. So that passed in the Negative the time for Printing was not yet come Upon this Occasion Sir Edward Deering made this following Speech Mr. Speaker THis Remonstrance is now in Progress upon its last Foot in this House Sir Edward Deering's Speech against the passing of the Remonstrance Nov. 22. 1641. I must give a Vote unto it one way or other my conscience bids me not to dare to be affirmative so sings the Bird in my breast and I do chearfully believe the Tune to be good This Remonstrance whensoever it passeth will make such an impression and leave such a Character behind both of his Majesty the People the Parliament and of this present Church and State as no time shall ever eat it out whilst Histories are written and men have Eyes to read them How curious then ought we to be both in the Matter and the Form Herein is a severe point of conscience to be tryed Let us be sure that every particular substance be a Truth and let us cloath that Truth with a free language yet a modest and a sober language Mr. Speaker this Remonstrance is in some kind greater and more extensive then an Act of Parliament that reacheth only to England and Wales but in this the three Kingdoms will be your immediate supervisors and the greatest part of Christendom will quickly borrow the Glass to see our deformities therein They will scan this work at leisure which I hope we shall not shut up in haste Some pieces here are of excellent use and worth but what is that to me if I may not have them without other parts that are both doubtful and dangerous The Matter Form and final end of this Remonstrance all of them do argue with me not to remonstrate thus The end to what end do we decline thus to them that look not for it Wherefore is this descension from a Parliament to a people they look not up for this so extraordinary courtesie the better sort think best of us and why are we told that the people are expectant for a Declaration I did never look for it of my Predecessors in this place nor shall do from my Successors I do hereby profess that I do not know any one Soul in all that Country for which I have the honour to serve who looks for this at your hands They do humbly and heartily thank you for many good Laws and Statutes already Enacted and pray for more That is the Language best understood of them and most welcome to them They do not expect to hear any other Stories of what you have done much less promises of what you will do Mr. Speaker When I first heard of a Remonstrance I presently imagined that like faithful Counsellors we should hold up a Glass unto his Majesty I thought to represent unto the King the wicked Counsels of pernicious Counsellors the restless turbulency of practical Papists The Treachery of false Judges The bold Innovations and some superstition brought in by some pragmatical BB and the rotten part of the Clergy I did not dream that we should remonstrate downward tell stories to the people and talk of the King as of a third person The use and end of such Remonstrance I understand not at least I hope I do not Mr. Speaker In the Form of this Remonstrance if it were presented to you from a full Committee yet I am bold to make this Quaere Whether that Committee have presented to us any heads in this Remonstrance which were not first agitated here and recommended to them from this House if they have there wanteth then for so much the Formal Power that should actuate and enlive the work so brought unto us 10. Novem. 1640. as may be well observed by perusing the Order now above a Twelve Month old for constituting that Committee In the matter of this Remonstrance I except against several Particulars but upon the transient reading of it not having any view thereof I will gather up two instances only very obvious very easie to be observed First L. Viscount Faulkland as was also observed by a Learned Noble Lord who spake last
Holiness and love of Sin Will work their destruction which now doth begin Their Curbing the Gospel will kill their own growth Go Toll the Bell for them and eke for their Broth. Nor were they who pretended to be Poets on the other side idle but pelted them with Rolands much like the others Olivers I will give the Reader but Two or Three Stanza's of a Litany month January 1641. lest I surfeit him of this sort of Mechanick Wit which yet wanted not Truth From all dissembling Sep'ratists and those That snuffle their unlearned Zeal in Prose As if the way to Heaven was through the Nose Libera nos c. From those that dare work ill in every Season And are so far from Sanctity or Reason They dare believe there 's Piety in Treason Libera nos c. From them which nothing but false Rumors Rear And likewise those which lend such Men an Ear Who publish for a Truth all which they hear Libera nos c. From those indiff'rent Men that know no Guide Who are from their Allegiance so wide That come what will they 'l take the strongest side Libera nos c. But the number of the Malicious and Seditious Pamphlets did far exceed those that had any thing honest in them And how trivial soever such things may appear yet it is incredible what mischief they do and what Impressions they make upon the credulous Vulgar and it may be a piece of Policy not misbecoming the wisest States-men to obviate such Arts as seeming little yet are of such universal dangerous influence upon the lower Ranks of People whose hands act those mischiefs which the more cunning heads of the Faction contrive and I know not any one thing that more hurt the late King then the Paper Bullets of the Press it was the Scandalous and Calumniating Ink of the Faction that from thence blackned him and represented all his Words and Actions to the misguided People who would difficultly have been perswaded to such a horrid Rebellion if they had not been first prepossessed by the Tongues and the Pens of the Faction of strange and monstrous Designs which they said the King and his evil Councellors the Bishops and Malignants who were all by these Pamphlets stiled Papists and Atheists had against their Lives Liberties and Religion But I crave the Reader 's pardon for this seeming digression and now let us pursue our Voyage through this Tempestuous New Year The King that the whole World might see how sollicitous he was in every thing for the deplorable State of Ireland which the Faction were so far from relieving in good earnest that they were angry at the beating up of Drums for Volunteers for that Service issued out his Royal Proclamation for the suppressing of those Rebels as follows By the KING A Proclamation for the suppressing the Rebellion in Ireland Jan. 1. 1641. WHereas divers lewd and wicked Persons have of late risen in Rebellion in Our Kingdom of Ireland surprized divers of Our Forts and Castles possessed themselves thereof surprized some of Our Garrisons possessed themselves of some of Our Magazins and Munition dispossessed many of Our Good and Loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Houses and Lands robbed and spoiled many thousands of Out good Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Goods to great Values Massacred Multitudes of them imprisoned many others and some who have the Honor to serve Vs as privy Counsellors of that Our Kingdom We therefore having taken the same into Our Royal consideration and abhorring the wicked Disloyaity and horrible Acts committed by those Persons do hereby not only declare Out just Indignation thereof but also do declare them and their Adherents and Abettors and all those who shall hereafter joyn with them or commit the like Acts on any of Our good Subjects in that Kingdom to be Rebels and Traitors against Out Royal Person and Enemies to Our Royal Trown of England and Ireland And We do hereby strictly Charge and Command all those Persons who have so presumed to rise in Arms against Vs and Our Royal Authority which We cannot otherwise interpret then Acts of High Rebellion and detestable Disloyalty when therein they spoil and destroy Out good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants that they do immediately lay down their Arms and forbear all further Acts of Hostility wherein if they fail We do let them know That We have Authorized Our Iustices of Ireland and other Our Chief Governor or Governors and General or Lieutenant General of Our Army there and do hereby accordingly require and authorize them and every of them to prosecute the said Rebels and Traitors with Fire and Sword as Persons who by their high Dissoyalty against Vs their Lawful and undoubted King and Sovereign have made themfewes unworthy of any Mercy or Favour wherein Our said Iustices or other Chief Governor or Governors and General or Lieutenant General of Our said Army shall be countenanc'd and supported by Vs and by Our powerful Succors of Our good Subjects of England and Scotland that so they may reduce to Obedience those wicked Disturbers of that Peace which by the blessing of God that Kingdom hath so long and so happily injoyed under the Government of Our Royal Father and Vs and this Our Royal Pleasure We do hereby require Our Iustices or other Chief Governor or Governors of that Our Kingdom of Ireland to cause to be publish't and Proclaimed in and throughout Our said Kingdom of Ireland Given under Our Signet at Our Palace at Westminster the first day of January in the Seventeenth Year of Our Reign 1641. God save the King The King at his last being in Scotland Munday January 3. had gained Informations there of the secret Intrigues of the Faction and their Contrivances to promote the Scottish Invasion and Rebellion and that they were Meditaâ—ing the same Course in England And therefore this day the Lord Keeper Signified to the House of Lords That he was commanded by the King to let their Lordships know that his Majesty hath given Mr. Attorney General Command to Acquaint their Lordships with some Particulars from him Hereupon Mr. Attorney standing at the Clerks Table said That the King had Commanded him to tell their Lordships that divers Great and Treasonable Designs and Practices against him and the State have come to his Majesties knowledge for which the King hath given him Command in his Name to Accuse And did Accuse six Persons of High Treason and other High Misdemeanors by delivery of the Articles in Writing which he had in his hand which he received from his Majesty and was Commanded to desire your Lordships to have it read In which Articles the Persons Names and the Heads of the Treason were contained Which Articles were Commanded to be read and were in these words Articles of High Treason and other High Misdemeanors against the Lord Kymbolton Mr. Denzil Hollis Sir Arthur Hasterigg
Yea 170. Mr. Arthur Goodwinn Tellers for the Yea 170. Whereupon It was Resolved c. That a Committee shall be named by this House to fit at Guild-Hall and all that shall come to have Voices at this Committee That this Committee shall have Power to direct and appoint such Monies to be paid as shall be necessary for the Troops at Chester That the Committee for Munster shall have power to sit when they will and to put in Execution all such Propositions as are already agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament Then this following Paper drawn by the forementioned Committee was read and afterwards Voted A Paper concerning his Majesties coming to the House of Commons in vindication of Privileges their adjournment to Guill-Hall London Whereas his Majesty in his Royal Person Yesterday being the 4th of Jan. 1641. did come to the House of Commons with a great multitude of Men Armed in a War-like Manner with Halberds Swords and Pistols who came up to the very Door of this House and placed themselves there and in other Places and Passages near to the House to the great Terror and Disturbance of the Members then thereof sitting and according to their Duty in a peaceable and orderly Manner treating of the great Affairs of both Kingdoms of England and Ireland and his Majesty having placed himself in the Speaker's Chair did demand the Persons of divers Members of that House to be delivered unto him It is this Day declared by the House of Commons That the same is a high Breach of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and inconsistent with the Liberty and Freedom thereof And therefore the House doth conceive they cannot with Safety of their own Persons or the Indemnities of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament sit here any longer without a full Vindication of so high a Breach of Priviledge and a sufficient Guard wherein they may confide for which both Houses joyntly and this House by it self have been humble Suitors to his Majesty and cannot as yet obtain Notwithstanding which this House being very sensible of the great Trust reposed in them Especially at this time of the manifold * Which they had occasioned Distractions of this Kingdom and the lamentable and distressed Condition of the Kingdom of Ireland doth Order That the House shall be adjourned until Tuesday next at One of the Clock in the Afternoon and that a Committee to be named by this House and all that will come to have Voices shall sit at Guild-Hall in the City of London to morrow Morning at 9 of the Clock and shall have Power to consider and resolve of all things that may concern the Good and Safety of the City and Kingdom and particularly how our Priviledges may be vindicated and our Persons secured and to consider of the Affairs and Relief of Ireland and shall have Power to advise and consult with any Person or Persons touching the Premisses and shall have Power to send for Parties Papers and Records And it is further Ordered That the Committee for Irish Affairs shall meet at the Guild-Hall aforesaid at what time they shall think fit and consult and do touching the Affairs of Ireland according to the Power formerly given them by this House And that both of the said Committees shall report the Results of their Considerations and Resolutions to the House Then it was resolved upon the Question That it shall be thus Ordered The Committee appointed to sit at Guild-Hall Mr. Chancellor of the Exchequer Mr. Glyn Mr. Whitlock L. Falkland Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Fiennes Sir Ralph Hopton Sir John Hotham Sir Walter Earl Sir Robert Cooke Sir Thomas Waslingham Sir Samuel Rolls Mr. Pierrpoint Mr. Walther Long Sir Richard Cave Sir Edward Hungerford Mr. Grimston Sir Christopher Wray Sir Benjamin Rudiard Sir John Hippesley Mr. Herbert Price Sir John Wray Sir Thomas Barrington Mr. Wheeler Sir William Litton And this Committee are appointed by the former Order and are to pursue the Directions of the former Order and all that will come are to have Voices at this Committee These Resolutions following Orders concerning Ireland to exhaust the King's Stores being the Sum of what was agreed upon by the Committee of both Houses for Irish Affairs were this Day presented to the House and read and by Vote upon the Question ordered accordingly That the Arms and Ammunition of all Sorts with the Ordnance at Carlisle be sent into Ireland to Carrickfergus for Supply of those Parts of the North of Ireland and the Arms to be Ordered as my Lord Lieutenant shall direct That for a further Supply of those Parts and for the Arming of those two Regiments under the Lord Conway and Sir John Clotworthy that there be sent from the Tower 1000 Muskets with Bullet and Match proportionable 1500 Swords 10 Last of Powder these Arms and Ammunition to be sent thither and ordered and disposed of as the Lord Lieutenant thinks fit That 10 Last of Powder with Bullets and Match proportionable be sent from the Tower to Munster to be delivered to the Lord President of Munster or whom the Lord Lieutenant thinks fit That 2000 l. be Ordered to be delivered to Sir William Brereton upon Account for Payment of the 300 Horse now at Chester and for their transportation out of the Subsidies or Poll-Money That 3000 l. be assigned to be received in Cheshire or Wales out of the Subsidy or Poll-Money by the Victualler for the present Relief of Dublin and Drogheda That 2000 l. be delivered to the Victualler of Carrickfergus who is ready to set on the Work here having a Ship at his Charges in the River The Commons had as a Committee sate at Guild-Hall in the Morning where it seems there were great Debates concerning the Breach of Priviledges upon which Subject I find in the Prints of those times some Speeches enumerating some of the Priviledges of Parliament at least then reputed so which whether they remain so still I leave to the decision of those who are concerned The Speeches were as follows Mr. Speaker THere are no Courts of Judicature in this Kingdom of England Mr. Grimston's Speech at the Committee sitting at Guild-Hall Jan. 5. concerning Breach of Priviledges c. but they have several Rights and Priviledges appertaining and belonging unto them and have such Power and Authority in the several Jurisdictions of the same Offices that they may call to an account prosecute and bring to Judgment the Infringers and Breakers of the same Of all these Courts there is none yea put them all together they are not of such Power and Jurisdiction but inferior and subject to the Ordinances and Statutes of the High Court of Parliament Mr. Speaker of such awful predominancy is the very Name of a Parliament to this Nation that it strikes with Terror and Despair all such Evil Doers as are Male-factors in the State On the contrary side it cherishes and comforts the drooping spirits of men
he might Arrest them of High Treason And whereas afterwards the next day His Majesty in His Royal Person came to the said House attended with a great multitude of men armed in warlike manner with Halberts Swords and Pistols who came to the very door of the House and placed themselves there and in other places and passages neer to the said House to the great terrour and disturbance of the members then sitting and according to their duty in a peaceable and orderly manner treating of the great affairs of England and Ireland And his Majesty having placed himself in the Speakers Chair demanded of them the Persons of the said members to be delivered unto him which is a high Breach of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and inconsistent with the Liberties and Freedome thereof And whereas afterwards His Majesty did issue forth several warrants to divers Officers under His own hand for the apprehension of the Persons of the said members which by Law he cannot do There being not all this time any Legal charge or accusation or due Process of Law issued against them nor any pretence of charge made known to that House All which are against the Fundamental Liberties of the Subject and the Rights of Parliament Whereupon we are necessitated according to our duty to declare And we doe hereby declare that if any person shall arrest Mr. Hollis Sir Arth. Haslerig Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden and Mr. Strode or any of them or any other Member of Parliament by pretence or colour of any Warrant issuing out from the King only is guilty of the Breach of the Liberties of the Subject and of the Priviledge of Parliament and a publick enemy to the Common-Wealth And that the arresting of the said Members or any of them or of any other Member of Parliament by any Warrant whatsoever without a Legal Proceeding against them and Without consent of that House whereof such Person is a Member is against the Liberty of the Subject and a Breach of Priviledge of Parliament And the Person which shall arrest any of these Persons or any other Member of the Parliament is declared a publick Enemy of the Common-Wealth Notwithstanding all which we think fit further to declare That we are so far from any endeavours to protect any of Our Members that shall be in due manner prosecuted according to the Laws of the Kingdom and the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament for Treason or any other Misdemeanours That none shall be more ready and willing then we our selves to bring them to a speedy and due tryal being sensible that it equally imports us as well to see justice done against them that are criminous as to defend the just Rights and Liberties of the Subjects Mr. Whitlokc's Reports from Grocers-Hall Jan. 8th 1641. and Parliament of England And whereas upon several examinations taken the seventh day of this instant January before the Committee appointed by the House of Commons to sit in London it did fully appear that many Souldiers Papist and others to the number of about 500. came with his Majesty on Tuesday last to the said House of Commons armed with Swords Pistols and other weapons and diverse of them pressed to the door of the said House thrust away the door-Keepers and placed themselves between the said door and the ordinary attendants of His Majesty holding up their Swords and some holding up their Pistols ready Cock'd near the said door and saying I am a good Marksman I can hit right I warrant you and they not suffering the said door according to the custom of Parliament to be shut but said they would have the door open and if any opposition were against them they made no question but they should make their party good and that they would maintain their party and when several members of the House of Commons were coming into the House their attendants desiring that room might be made for them some of the said Souldiers answered A Pox of God confound them and others said A Pox take the House of Commons let them come and be hang'd what a doe is here with the House of Commons and some of the said Souldiers did likewise violently assault and by force disarm some of the Attendants and servants of the Members of the House of Commons waiting in the Room next the said House and upon the Kings return out of the said House many of them by wicked oaths and otherwise expressed much discontent that some Members of the said House for whom they came were not there and others of them said when comes the word and no word being given at His Majesties coming out they cryed a lane a lane afterwards some of them being demanded what they thought the said company intended to have done answered That questionless in the posture they were set if the word had bin given they should have fallen upon the House of Commons and have cut all their throats Upon all which we are of opinion that it is sufficiently proved that the coming of the said Souldiers Papists and others with his Majesty to the House of Commons on Tuesday last being the fourth of this instant January in the manner aforesaid was to take away some of the Members of the said House and if they should have found opposition or denyal then to have fallen upon the said House in an hostile manner And we do hereby declare that the same was a Traiterous design against the King and Parliament And whereas the said Master Hollis Sir Arthur Hasterigg Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden Mr. Strode upon report of the coming of the said Souldiers Papists and others in the warlike and hostile manner aforesaid did with the approbation of the House absent themselves from the service of the House for avoiding the great and many inconveniencies which otherwise apparently might have hapned Since which time a printed paper in the form of a Proclamation bearing date the sixth day of this instant January hath issued out for the apprehending and imprisoning of them therein suggesting that through the Conscience of their own guilt they were absent and fled not willing to submit themselves to justice We do further declare That the said printed paper is false scandalous and illegal and that notwithstanding the said printed paper or any Warrant issued out or any other matter yet appearing against them or any of them they may and ought to attend the service of the said House of Commons and the several Committees now on foot And that it is lawful for all persons whatsoever to lodge harbour or converse with them or any of them And whosoever shall be questioned for the same shall be under the protection and priviledge of Parliament And We do further declare Mr. Glyn reports from Grocers-hall Jan. 10th 1641. That the publishing of several Articles purporting a form of a charge of high Treason against the Lord Kimbolton one of the Members of the Lords House and against the said Mr. Hollis
the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in Civil Causes at Council-Board contrary to the Law and great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denied the benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 of Jac. granted by his Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice That contrary to His Majesties Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of His Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith of the King dom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without President or Example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and ingrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful encreasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few the disprofit of His Majesty and impoverishment of His people 8. And the extream cruel Vsage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards of the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Ulster to the great weakning of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the Principal Strength of those parts 9. The late Erection of the Court of High Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in these necessitous Times the Proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties Service and Profit are much more impaired than advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much encreased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of Grants and otherwise And that all His Majesties Debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet his Majesty is of late as the Petitioners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech That an exact Account may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner His Treasure is issued 12. The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. prohibiting men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord-Deputie's Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy-Council of England to declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licences 13. That of late His Majesties Attorney-General hath exhibited Informations against many ancient Burroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesties Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an Answer the said Priviledges of sending Burgesses was seized by the said Court which Proceedings were altogether Coram non Judice and contrary to the Laws and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by Consequence to the Ruin and Destruction of the Common-wealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof 14. By the Powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not its natural Freedom 15. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures before said and other the like brought very near to Ruin and Destruction And the Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of Vnwarrantable Proceedings Pursevants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners Grievances His Majesties most Faithful and Dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great fears that their readiness approved upon all occasions hath not been of late rightly represented to his Sacred Majesty For Remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseech your Lordships That the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily Redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present Relief that your Lordship might admit a Select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repair to His Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions and upon all just and Honourable Occasions they will without respect of particular Interest or Profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their utmost endeavour to serve His Majesty and comply with His Royal and Princely Occasions and shall pray c. To this the Earl replyed that their Lordships might observe that it bore Date Feb. 22 1640. which was since his Impeachment and that it is followed by Faction and Confederacy and a strong Conspiracy against him as if he had time and opportunity he could make it appear And indeed the Complaints of the Irish Nation against him who had in all things endeavoured to promote and
he goes into Ireland you will find his Temper and Spirit not a whit Allayed but now being further from His Majestie 's Person he is higher in his Power and in his Will It is true that Kingdom was annexed to this many years ago but they that now possess the greatest part of it are Subjects of this Kingdom descended from them that went from hence thither Yet he tells them in a solemn Speech not suddenly but solemnly That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he would and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no longer than he pleases Surely My Lords We might see what he would do if he had Power But God be blessed we find not the disposition any where resented by His Majesty and we hope that such Councels shall never have Access to so good and gracious an Ear. 4. The next thing he stays not in words but will be as good as his word if he can and he begins high For that we presents next is a Peer of the Kingdom thrust out of his Possession by my Lord of Strafford 's Order and when he Sues at Law for recovery of his Right my Lord Threatens him Truly Threatnings are not good in such a case where a man Sues for Justice And from him that ought to Administer Justice and further him in it yet he Threatens him Imprisonment to which Peers are not ordinarily liable First my Lord tells him He will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders he might debar the Lawyers in some Cases but why a man should have a Spleen at the Law that his Orders should not be examined by that I know not And he goes higher for when there was an occasion to speak of an Act of State he tells him That he will make him and all Ireland know that as long as he had the Government there any Act of State made or to be made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament My Lords He cannot go higher in Speeches than this That an Act of State of his own making and his own Power should be as binding as an Act of Parliament Nay he tells them in Parliament That they were a Conquered Nation and must expect Laws as from a Conquerour 5. Next we shall shew divers Instances wherein he exercises Power over the Lives Lands and all that is the Subjects deduced into several Articles viz. the 5th the 6th the 7th and the 8th In particular one I shall be bold to open That is the Case of my Lord Mountnorris another Peer of that Kingdom and a great Officer there Some words fell from that Lord speaking of one that had trodden on my Lord of Strafford 's Toe That he hoped the Party did it not in Revenge for he had a Brother that would not have sought such a Revenge For these words spoke at a private Table half a year yea seven months before my Lord of Strafford calls a Council of War and judges his Lordship to death My Lords It is no wonder that he would make the King 's little Finger so heavy that could make his own Toe heavy enough to tread the Life of a Peer under his Feet And he did not only give Sentence in that Case but caused Execution to be done in another Case upon one D. who was condemned by Martial Law and hanged at Dublin where there was no War at all Other particulars will follow when I fall upon proof 9. Then he comes to make Laws and that is in the 9th Article By the Laws of England and Ireland too the Ecclesiastical Power is distinct from the other it not extending to the Imprisonment of the Person but is to attend the King's Courts and to receive directions from thence yet he makes a Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and he made it to others too That if any of the poorer sort did not appear upon the Bishop's Citation or not obey when they did appear they should be Attached and Imprisoned Here he makes a Law of himself and subjects the Liberties of the Subjects to his own Pleasure but this was for the poorer sort of People though Justice sees no difference in matters of Estate betwixt Poor or Rich But when he hath brought it on the Poor he will afterwards bring it on the Rich. 10. The next is a Power of laying Impositions on the Subjects First he is a Farmer of the Customs he puts excessive Rates upon the Commodities that which is worth but 5 s. as the Hydes he will have valued at 20 s. and the Wool which is worth 5 s. he will have it valued at 13 s. 4 d. and by this he takes away in effect whatsoever the Commodity is worth for the Customs come very near the Value Another particular in this I shall be bold to open and I hope his Lordship will provide to give an Answer He hath advanced by this the King's Customs and a Rent of 1350 l. is encreased to the Crown But it will appear to your Lordships that the Crown hath lost and he only hath gained And whereas my Lord of Strafford says there was no other Defalcations in his Patent than in the former that will fall out to be otherwise for this is the State of the bargain There was a former Rent of 9700 l. which the Duke of Buckingham paid out of this Farm On the Earl of Strafford 's Patent that Rent is reserved and as much as came to 1350 l. more but in lieu of 1350 l. advanced to the King my Lord of Strafford hath in his Grant the Surplusage of Wines which were not in the Duke's Patent worth 3400 l. a year besides a Rent paid for the Term of the Wine of 1400 l. And whereas there was no defalcation of the Customs of London-Derry and Colerane in the Duke's Lease which amounted to 1500 l. a year my Lord of Strafford must have a defalcation for them And then the Seizures which were 500 l. a year and for Knockvergus and Straniford 2500 l. a year so here is above 5000 l. a year less to the Crown in lieu of the advance of 1350 l. a year besides the increased Customs amounting to 12000 l. a year And yet he again hath far exceeded this proportion We say further he doth not only impose on the Subjects but takes away that which is the Subjects utterly and entirely as in the case of the Flax. It is true the Employment of it belongs to Women but it is the greatest Commodity one of them of that Kingdom and of greatest profit the Revenue of the Custom of it being 800 l. a year and this he hath gotten into his own hands and possession This he got from the Natives and took it to himself He doth for that purpose issue out a Proclamation That they shall use it in such a way wherein the Natives were unskill'd and if it were not so done it should be seized and it was seized
till they were paid Henry Dillon affirmed That in my Lord of Cork's Tyrringham and Lord of Ely's time he had Warrants from them and the Council to gather money by laying Soldiers till it was paid Sir Arthur Tyrringham averred That by Warrant from the Lord Faulkland he had laid Soldiers upon a Debtor Lord Ranulagh till the Debt was paid but does not know whether it was the King's Debt Lord Ranulagh attested that it was the practice of the Lord of Cork and Ely to give Acquittances out of the Exchequer to Captains who if the money was not paid assessed Soldiers on the defaulters Then the Earl offered to prove That it was the desire of the Gentry themselves it might be so in the Lord Faulkland 's time but it was by Mr. Palmer agreed him from whence my Lord inferred That it disabled the first part of the Killing Charge That he should Traiterously and wickedly devise to subdue the Subjects of that Realm by levying Money on them The Earl then desired the 2d Article of the Lord Faulkland's Instructions might be read which was in haec verba For the Collecting of our Rents in cases of default that 1. a summoning Process shall Issue 2. The Pursivant sent 3. If this be not sufficient in case the same be not levyed then our Vice-Treasurer by Warrant of our Deputy and Council shall appoint a competent number of Soldiers of the next Garrison to be aiding to collect the Rents at the Charge of the Parties complained of having care that no man be burdened with a greater number of Soldiers than the Service shall necessarily require At Mr. Palmer's desire the first Article was read viz At the humble Request of Our Subjects We are graciously pleased to direct for the better preservation and ease of Our Subjects the Soldiers shall be called in c. and from what had been proved the Earl inferred That it could not be High-Treason for the King's Service to follow the King's direction and the constant practise of his Predecessors that he brought not the Custom in but found it there and that by Proclamation under the hands of the whole Council it was done for the Ease of the Countrey To the Testimony of Berne and Kenedy of the abuse of the Soldiers 1. he was not then in Ireland 2. he denies he ever gave Pigot such a Warrant and there is no proof of it That Pigot 's threatning Clear with a Warrant is no argument men often threaten most when they have least to shew Kennedy sayes he never saw the Warrant Savil 's Warrant is not produced that this great and mighty War on the King and his Subjects is one of the poorest Wars in Christendome for last Summer one sayes he knew Soldiers laid on one man that it was never complained of all the time he was in Ireland that the Warrant was to procure obedience to all the King's Courts Savil. and to secure the King 's Right He desired Savil might be demanded whether the Warrant granted him was not agreeable to former Precedents who affirmed his Predecessor told him he had received such a Warrant from the Lord Faulkland to sess Soldiers on the Land of Sir Thomas Fitzgerrard Henry Dillon attested Dillon that the Serjeant at Arms was an Officer as well to the Exchequer as Chancery and the last process is Attachment by the Serjeant as well between man and man as for the King Here Mr. Palmer speaking something which my Lord looked upon as an Interruption he desired no hasty words might be misinterpreted he speaking for his Life and Family and that the Gentlemen would do well not to put him out of his way but let him speak those few poor things he can for himself He then added that some wayes he is more qualified then an ordinary Person having the Honour to be his Majestie 's Deputy that by his Commission he was to govern according to the Customs of the Realm and this was Customary by all the former Governours that had it been Levying War there is a Statute 10 H. 6. c 17. Enacting That there shall be no War or Peace in the Land without the Deputie's Licence but all War or Peace to be made by the Lieutenant for the time being And as to the Stat. 18 H. 6. c. 3. That no Lord or other shall charge the King's Subjects c. 1. He hath heard it said that the King cannot be concluded in any Statute unless he be particularly named and consequently not his Chief Governour 2. He shall not lead or bring He hath done neither the Serjeant did it though under his Warrant 3. It speaks of bringing English Rebels or Irish Enemies c. But such are not the King's Soldiers sent to apprehend refractory Persons and for the King's Honour and Service 4. Practice is the best interpreter of Laws and notwithstanding this Statute the Governours have alwayes assessed Soldiers That it would be a hard Case that such an Old Law should be started contrary to Practice to destroy him and his Posterity but he believes he shall prove that Statute Repealed First By the 8 Ed. 4. c. 1. which Enacts That from the Sixth of March then next all Acts made within the Kingdom of England shall be in force in Ireland from the said time This therefore ratifies the Statute of 25 Ed. 3. which is the Statute of Treason and the Statute of 1 H. 4. which sayes nothing shall be Treason but what is within the Statute of 25 of Ed. 3. which repeals the 18 of H. 6. Secondly By the 10 H. 7. c. 29. whereby all the Statutes made in England before that time are made Laws in Ireland and all Laws contrary to these Laws are repealed but the Law urged is against 25 Ed. 3. 1 H. 4. and consequently repealed Next he produced a Statute of 11 Eliz. c. 7. for taking away Captains Ships and that none of the Great Men shall make War or Peace c. Sess nor lead the People without the Great Seal or Warrant from the Lord Deputy so that here is a power in the Deputy to assess c. without being a Traytor That to the Clause of 25 Ed. 3. if any man levy War against the King in his Realm or adhere to his Enemies c. he appeals to their Lordships as in their own Case whether 2 or 3 poor Soldiers sent to bring an Offender liable to the King's Justice can by any construction be levying War against the King and his People or rather for the Honour and Authority and Justice of the King and not adhering to his Enemies but this point of Law he desired to refer to his Council to urge for him with more advantage than he could himself being out of his profession To this Mr. Palmer replyed That there can be no Custom or legal usage Managers reply contrary to an Act of Parliament that those usages were by consent but this of my Lord 's against
the Gentlemen of my Lord's Chamber came to the Hall and gave Information to the Lords upon Oath that the Earl was the last night taken with a Violent Fit of the Stone and that it was impossible for him to make his appearance being indeed not able to stir out of his Bed The Commons seemed much dissatisfied at this disappointment and Mr. Glyn said That it appeared rather an Effect of Wilfulness than Weakness for otherwise he might have sent a Dr. of Physick to testifie the truth of the matter But the Lord Steward made answer That possibly a Dr. could not be procured so early in the morning nor was it possible for any Physitian to give a certain Judgment concerning a man's disability by the Stone because their is no outward symptom that appears Mr. Glyn then moved That if he did not appear on Saturday morning he should lose the Priviledg of speaking any thing further in his own Defence afterwards and that they might be permitted to proceed The Lord Steward replyed That the Lords had appointed Four of their Number to go to the Tower and learn the true Cause of the Earl's stay and that if by any means he were able he should be obliged to appear this day if not Humanity and Common Equity would excuse him The Commons were it seems very uneasy at this delay for reforting to their House after Noon a Conference was resolved upon with the Lords the Heads of which were That Mr. Pym should represent to their Lordships the pretiousness of time considering the great necessities of the Kingdom how much time hath already been spent in this Tryal and if more should how prejudicial it might prove to the Kingdom and therefore to desire that to morrow may be a peremptory Day for the Earl to be heard if he will come otherwise that the Committee may proceed to the Replication on the whole matter and the Earl to be absolutely concluded for saying any more to the matter of Fact To this the Lords answered by Message by Baron Henden and Mr. Heath That they have Considered of the Message and Resolved That if the Earl of Strafford come to morrow morning he may proceed according to the Former Order if he comes not that then the Commons may proceed to Summ up the Evidence as to matter of Fact and the Earl of Strafford to be concluded as to matter of Fact Some Lords went by Order to the Tower who at their return certified That they found two Physitians with him of whom they inquired whether the state of his health would without danger of his Life permit him to appear the next day at the Hall who informed them That he had been very ill but yet they judged he might appear In the Afternoon a Rumor was spread abroad the Town that he was Dead at which some who were Strangers to his Merit and Innocence seemed Exceedingly to rejoyce so strangely doth the Fickle Genius of the Populace seem to delight it self with the Calamities and Misfortunes even of the greatest Personages and whilst weak understandings and strong Prejudices filled them with Fears Jealousies and apprehensions of Dangers from the Life of this Noble Innocent they seemed so desirous of his Death as by their wishes to anticipate his Fate Upon Saturday he appeared at the Bar Saturday April 10. expecting when he should be commanded to summ up his Defence in order to the Commons Replication when Mr. Glyn begun to offer some new proof concerning the 23 d. Article but this the Earl opposed alledging the Process was already closed and that by the Order of the Lord's who had given him notice that he was now to answer and make his last Defence as to the Charge in matter of Fact or otherwise to be concluded Mr. Glyn replied That the Process was not closed so long as the evidence was not summed up and that it did not become a Prisoner at the Bar to prescribe a method to the proceedings of the Commons of England To this the Earl answered That he thought it stood him in hand as nearly to defend his life as it did any persons to pursue it Yet he was willing they should bring in new Proofs provided that he were allowed the Liberty to make replies and make use of some new Witnesses in some Articles that concerned his Justification The Lord Newark upon this contest moved that the Lords might Adjourn to their own House to take these things into Consideration which they did accordingly and the matter being strongly Debated The Judges Opinion the Judges Opinions were consulted in it and upon consultation gave this Resolution That according to the Course and Practice of Common Justice before them in their several Courts upon Tryals by Jury so long as the Prisoner is at the Bar and the Jury not sent away either side way give their Evidence and Examine Witnesses to discover Truth After near two hours stay the Lord 's returned and the Lord Steward commanded the Order which they had agreed upon to be read which was to this effect That it was granted to the Committee for the Commons to bring in new Proof concerning the 23 d Article so they conceived in Justice they could not deny the Lord Strafford liberty to make his reply and examin Witnesses and that if they were ready he should produce them And that if they went to no other Articles neither should his Lordship but if they did that then he might have the same freedom according to Common Justice to offer what he had further to any other Articles The Committee construed the Order in favour of themselves and declined all the other Articles except the 23 d concluding that the Earl was restrained by it from all Articles but that On the other side he said That he conceived the Order was for him and that since they had pick't out their Article it was against Common Equity to tye up his hands and not admit of a Common Rule for them both They replyed That when that Article was prosecuted they had reserved their further Witness till another time He answered That he had done the same upon every Article the time for procuring his Witnesses from Ireland being so short To which they returned That the House had refused his Reservation He answered Nor had they passed any Order for theirs Upon this new Contest the Lords adjourned again to their own House and after two Hours hot Debate between themselves they returned and the Order was read to this Effect 1. That either both of them should wave the new proofs and go immediately to what follows in the Process or Secondly if they declined that the Lord 's conceived themselves common Judges to both and so would not deny the Lord of Strafford the liberty of pitching upon what Articles he pleased as they had done or Thirdly That both of them should name their Witnesses instantly at the Bar. At this the Commons shewed great dissatisfaction yet they
People being but the Imployment of two or three Soldiers to procure obedience to His Majestie 's Government because as I conceive likewise I had Commission to make War as I saw Cause for punishing the Rebels and securing the Publick Peace and therefore How can I be charged with that I have power to do The worst that can be made of it is an absurd execution of a Power but to make it Treason when I had Commission and Liberty so to do methinks that is very hard And it was no absurd execution of a Power under favour neither when I had the Precedent of all the former Deputies and Lieutenants in the Case My Lords it was never Complained of all the while I was there for ought appears to your Lordships so that it seems there was no great Innovation nor Inconvenience for if there were I should have heard of it But the Statute 11. E. 1. ca. 7. sets a penalty upon any Subject that shall Assess without the Deputies Authority Now I do most humbly beseech your Lordships that you would be pleased to remember that and let me know how it should be but Penal in a Common person to do it and yet Treason in a Deputy My Lords I shall likewise humbly mind your Lordships of the Statute or rather two Statutes as I take it whereby I conceive this Statute that made a Treason in Ireland was repealed But howsoever the practice in all time hath gone quite contrary to that Statute and the best Interpretation of Law is the Practice of Law and therefore the Practice having been otherwise it is an Argument very strong and prevalent that the Deputy as Chief Governour was never intended to be Concluded within that Act nor never to be brought in by General Words onely And that this should be a Levying of War against the King within the Statute of 25 E. 3. in England surely I conceive it cannot be for the Burning of Towns the Taking of Forts Killing and Slaying that I conceive to be Levying of War but this is a strange Levying of War with two or three Soldiers to rest in Peace and Quietness eating on Contemners only and not Killing and Slaying and all to procure Obedience to the King not in Disobedience to his Command If to lie upon them and eat be High-Treason in this Case What shall become of a great Company of good Fellows that at this time eat at the Charge of the Country No My Lords This in the Case of a private Man had been but a Forcible Entry or a Ryot at the most if a man had done the same thing Mr. Savil did of his own Authority without the Deputy it had been but a Force and Ryot and How shall this be in my Case High-Treason The next Charge in that Case is concerning a Warrant to one Piggot another Serjeant at Arms and the great and crying Miscarriages and Misimployments of such a Warrant if there had been any it was when I as your Lordships may please to remember was out of Ireland and that was the Case of Bern a very Foule Misdemeanor as it proved But My Lords I being out of the Kingdom and no such Warrant shown I conceive I am absolutely dismissed as unto that and have nothing to answer for it there was nothing done while I was in the Kingdom there is no Warrant of mine shown therefore I conceive I stand clear of that likewise But admit there was such a Warrant the Answer goes to that as to the test and certainly I hope will fully acquit me of this Fifteenth Article as Treason And so I must in humility submit to your Lordships wiser and better Judgments The next Statute-Treason is an Intendment or Design or what you will have it for bringing over the Irish Army into this Kingdom to reduce it or to do I know not what nor I think no body else for there is no such thing But My Lords for proof in this Case you have two offered there and no more under favour at all the first proof is the Fears and Doubts of my Lord Ranulagh that tells you he Fears such a thing and Doubts such a thing My Lords if Fears and doubts may be sufficient to Condemn me for Treason By my Faith I fear and Doubt very much these Fears and Doubts might Accuse me and Condemn me of Treason more then once a Year But my Lords his Fears and Doubts he may keep to himself I hope they shall not be brought any way to the prejudice of me I am I thank God both confident and knowing there is no such thing The next is the Testimony of Mr. Treasurer Vane and the Words Mr. Treasurer doth Witness against me in that particular are as I conceive these that I should say to His Majesty in an Argument concerning an Offensive or Defensive War with Scotland Your Majesty hath tryed all wayes and are refused and in this extream necessity for the safety of the Kingdom and Your People You may imploy the Irish Army to reduce this Kingdom My Lords To this I say that under favour Mr. Treasurer was in this methoughts a little Dubious he was something doubtful for at the first he told your Lordships he would deal plainly and clearly with you that he knew before whom he spoke and then my Lords it was but to the best of his Remembrance that these and these words were spoken At the last my Lords being put to it more he was pleased to say that these were positively the words or something to that effect So my Lords here is but a dubious and uncertain Witness under favour and these professions of his speaking clearly and plainly and of his Consideration before whom he was which are something unusual Clauses to Men that come to Swear upon Oath make me conceive him something Dubious in this point Secondly My Lords he is a single Witness and not only so but under favour disavowed by all the rest that were present at the Council My Lord of Northumberland remembred no such thing My Lord Marquess of Hamilton remembred no such thing My Lord Treasurer remembred no such thing my Lord Cottington is very well assured he said no such thing for if he had he should have taken offence at it himself which he never did My Lords in the Third place He is pleased to mention That it was in a Debate Whether an offensive or Defensive War and that then I should say The King had an Army in Ireland c. My Lords it falls out in time to be as I conceive about the 5th of May last not many dayes sooner or later the Army of Ireland was not raised till June following So it seems I should tell the King a great untruth that he had an Army in Ireland which he might imploy for His Service before that Army was raised for it is a notorious thing and any of that Country knows that the Army was not raised till the Fifteenth of June as
now he had his Sword in his hand Sir Robert King proves it so My Lord Ranalagh discovered the smoke of the fire that he had just cause to suspect and on good grounds I am sure and if the Commons of England had not just cause to suspect him as I believe he is convinced they had good cause what is the reason this suspition should be entertained at that time my Lord of Strafford being not then questioned for it and yet my Lord Ranalagh should say Shall we turn our Swords upon our own bowels Shall we bring this Army to turn the points of our blades upon that Nation from whence we were all derived and that was before any conference with Mr. Secretary Vane Sir William Pennyman himself his own Witness and Friend says at York before my Lord of Strafford was questioned that there was a common fame of bringing the Army into England and there is something in that surely and after all this to produce one Witness that expresly proves the very words spoken in terminis as they be charged if your Lordships put the whole together see whether there be not more than one Witness And under favour my Lord Cottington if you call to mind his Testimony I must justify he did declare That he heard my Lord of Strafford tell the King That some reparation was to be made to the Subjects Property which must infer he had advised an Invasion upon the Property else by no good coherence should a reparation be made And that he testifies this I must affirm and most here will affirm it and I think your Lordships well remember it and that is an addition to it for if your Lordships cast your eye upon the Interrogatory administred to my Lord Admiral and my Lord Cottington that very question is asked so that his own Conscience told him he had advised something to invade upon the People when he advised to a restitution after things should be setled and so I refer it to your Lordships consideration whether here be not more than one witness by far It is true he makes Objections to lessen this testimony First That this Army was to be landed at Ayre in Scotland and not here and this was declared to Sir Thomas Lucas Mr. Slingsby Sir William Pennyman and others Secondly That others that were present when the words are supposed to be spoken did not hear any such words For the first Perhaps the Army might be originally intended for Scotland and yet this is no contradiction but he might intend it afterwards for England surely this is no Logick that because it was intended for one place it could never be intended for another place so his allegation may be true and the charge stand true likewise Beside that it was intended originally for Scotland what proof makes he He told several persons of the design but I will be tryed by himself he told some it was for Scotland he told others it was for England and why you should believe his telling on one side more than on the other side I know not though he pretends a reason of his several allegations that the world should not know his design but if you will not believe him one way why should-he be believed the other way and if not the other way why the first way For the Second Several persons were present when the words were spoken touching the Irish Army and they were examined and remember not the words but one man may hear though twenty do not hear and this is no contradiction at all for those persons whom he examined the Lord Treasurer Marquis Hamilton my Lord Cottington did not hear the words that are proved by two Witnesses concerning the Kings being loose and absolved from Rules of Government and if they did not hear those words no marvel they did not hear the other and therefore that which he himself pretends to be a convincing testimony is nothing at all so that his objections are clearly taken away and the single testimony fortified with testimonies that make above one witness and so the words are fully proved But to fortify the whole I shall handle all these Articles together This design to subvert the Law and to exercise an Arbitrary Power above the Law in this Kingdom will upon the proofs putting them all together and not taking them in pieces as my Lord of Strafford hath done appear to have been harboured in his thoughts and setled in his heart long before it was executed You see what his Counsels were That the King having tryed the affections of his People was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and might do every thing that power would admit and His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted of God and Man and had an Army in Ireland wherewith if he pleased he might reduce this Kingdom so there must be a trial of his People for Supply that is denyed which must be interpreted a Defection by refusal and this refusal must give advantage of necessity and this necessity must be an advantage to use his Prerogative against the Rule of the Law and consent of the People this is his advice which shews that this very thing that happened did harbour in his thoughts long before the breach of the Parliament and the occasion of the Army Your Lordships have heard it confessed by himself That before this last advice he had advised the calling of a Parliament To the Parliament a proposition of Twelve Subsidies was made for supply and which may be spoken with great assurance before they had consulted or given any resolution to that proposition the Parliament was dissolved upon a Supposal that the Supply was denied Now that this was pre-designed by my Lord of Strafford himself I beseech you observe these things following that is The words in the Two and Twentieth Article That His Majesty was first to try the Parliament and if that did not supply him then he would serve the King any other way His words are proved by Mr. Treasurer That if the Parliament supplyed him not he would serve him any other way and this is before the Parliament set now if your Lordships hear the proofs of my Lord Primate which my Lord of Strafford slights taking it singly my Lord Primate before the Parliament was called when my Lord of Strafford was in Ireland and not yet come into this Kingdom testifies my Lords saying That if the Parliament will not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of the Subjects I beseech your Lordships observe how he prophesies these things must come to pass and advised them accordingly My Lord Conway testifies that before the Parliament sate my Lord of Strafford said that if the Parliament would not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took another course to supply himself though it were
Captainship make any demand of the people of any Exaction nor as a Captain assemble the people of the Shire-Grounds nor as a Captain shall lead those people to do any acts Offensive or Invasive without Warrant under the Great-Seal of England or of the Lord-Deputy Deputy upon penalty that if he do any thing contrary to that Act that then the Offender shall forfeit a Hundred pounds My Lords the Rebels had been out the Courts of Justice scarce sate for defence of the Country divers usurped the place of Captains concluded of War against the Rebels and invaded them without Warrant Invading the Rebels without Authority is a crime This appears further by particular clauses in the Statute none shall exercise any Captainship within the Shire-grounds nor assemble the men of the Shire-grounds to conclude War or lead them to any Invasion That that had anciently been so continued to this time that is the Irish and the English Pale they within the Shire-grounds were within the English Pale and ad fidem legem Angliae The Irish without the Pale were enemies always either in open act of Hostility or upon Leagues and Hostages given for securing the Peace and therefore as here in England we had our Marches upon the frontiers in Scotland and Wales so were there Marches between the Irish and English Pale where the Inhabitants held their Lands by this tenure to defend the Country against the Irish as appears in the close Roll of the Tower in the 20th year of Edw. 3. membrana 15. on the backside and in an Irish Parliament held the 42 year of Edw. 3. it 's declared That the English Pale was almost destroyed by the Irish enemies and that there was no way to prevent the danger but only that the Owners reside upon their Lands for defence and that absence should be a forfeiture This Act of Parliament in a great Council here was affirmed as appears in the close Roll the 22 year of Edw. 3. Membrana 20 dorso Afterwards as appears in the Statute of 28 Hen. 6th in Ireland this Hostility continued between the English Marches and the Irish Enemies who by reason there was no difference between the English Marches and them in their Apparel did daily not being known to the English destroy the English within the Pale Therefore it is enacted that every English-man shall have the hair of his upper Lip for distinction sake This hostility continued until the 10th year of Henry the 7th as appears by the Statute of 10 H. 7th and 17th so successively downwards till the making of this very Statute of 11 Eliz. as appears fully in the 9th Chap. Nay immediately before and at the time of the making of this Statute there was not only enmity between those of the Shire-ground that is the English and Irish Pale but open War and acts of Hostility as appears by History of no less Authority than that Statute it self for in the first Chapter of that Statute is the Attainder of Shane Oneale who had made open War was slain in open War it 's there declared That he had gotten by force all the North of Ireland for an hundred and twenty miles in length and about a hundred in breadth that he had mastered divers places within the English Pale when the flame of this War by his death immediately before this Statute was spent yet the Firebrands were not all quenched for the Rebellion continued by John Fitz-Gerard called the White Knight and Thomas Gueverford this appears by the Statute of the Thirteenth year of Queen Eliz. in Ireland but two years after this of the Eleventh year of Queen Eliz. where they are attainted of High-Treason for Levying of War this Eleventh year wherein this Statute was made So that my Lords immediately before and at the time of the making of this Statute there being War between those of the Shire-Grounds mentioned in this Statute and the Irish the concluding of War and Acts Offensive and Invasive there mentioned can be intended against no others but the Irish Enemies Again The words of the Statute are No Captain shall assemble the people of the Shire-grounds to conclude of Peace or War Is to presume that those of the Shire-grounds will conclude of War against themselves Nor with the Statute Shall carry those of the Shire-grounds to do any Acts Invasive by the construction which is made on the other side they must be carried to fight against themselves Lastly The words are That as a Captain none shall assume the Name or Authority of a Captain or as a Captain shall gather the people together or as a Captain lead them the offence is not in the matter but in the manner If the Acts offensive were against the Kings good Subjects those that were under Command were punishable as well as the Commanders but in respect the Soldiers knew the service to be good in it self being against the enemies and that it was not for them to dispute the Authority of their Commanders the penalty of 100 l. is laid only upon him That as Captain shall assume this Power without Warrant the People commanded are not within this Statute My Lords The Logick whereupon this Argument is framed stands thus because the Statute of the Eleventh year of Queen Elizabeth inflicts a penalty of 100 l. and no more upon any man that as a Captain without Warrant and upon his own head shall conclude of or make War against the King's Enemies Therefore the Statute of the 18th year of Henry the 6th is repealed which makes it Treason to lay Soldiers upon or to levy War against the Kings good People But My Lords Observation hath been made upon other words of this Statute that is that without Licence of the Deputy these things cannot be done this shews that the Deputy is within none of the Statutes My Lords This Argument stands upon the same reason with the former because he hath the ordering of the Army of Ireland for the defence of the people and may give Warrant to the Officers of the Army upon eminent occasions of Invasion to resist or prosecute the Enemy because of the danger that else might ensue forthwith by staying for a Warrant from His Majesty out of England My Lords The Statute of the 10th year of Henry the 7th Chap. 17. touched upon for this purpose clears the business in both points for there is declared That noâ—e ought to make War upon the Irish Rebels and Enemies without Warrant from the Lieutenant the forfeiture 100 l. as here the Statute is the same with this and might as well have been cited for repealing the Statute of the 18th year of Henry the 6th as this of the 11th year of Queen Elizabeth But if this had been insisted upon it would have expounded the other two clear against him Object My Lords It hath been further said although the Statute be in force and there be a Treason within it yet the Parliament hath no Jurisdiction the
the Report The Limitations were That all those who had suffered damage by the Customers either in Goods or otherwise might notwithstanding this Composition take their remedy at Law for Reparation And that the petty Customers should also come in upon Composition and then have the benefit of the Act of Oblivion An Order was also sent to the Master and Wardens of the Company of Vintners to command that notice be given to the whole Company that the Patent of Abel and Kilvert being Voted Illegal they should sell their Wines as formerly viz. French Wines at Six-pence per Quart and Spanish Wines at Twelve-pence the Quart This day a Commission was presented to the House of Lords Several private Bills passed by Commission directed to the Lord Privy Seal Lord Great Chamberlain and to Earl Marshal or any two of them to give the Royal Assent to three private Bills viz. One Entituled An Act to enable the Marquess of Winton to grant Estates for three Lives or 21 years c. of Lands in the County of Southampton c. reserving the old Rents Another Entituled An Act for Naturalization of Dorothy Spencer Daughter of Henry Lord Spencer Baron of Wormleighton And the third Entituled An Act for the enabling a Sale and Leasing of Lands for payment of the Debts of Thomas late Earl of Winchelsea The Lords Commissioners in their Robes sitting upon a Form set across the House between the State and the Keeper's Woolsack the House of Commons being sent for came with their Speaker then the Clerk of the Parliament presented upon his knee the Commission unto the Lords Commissioners and the Lord Privy Seal after he had acquainted the Peers and the House of Commons with his Majesties pleasure herein he delivered the Commission to the Clerk of the Parliament who carried it to his Table and read it which being done the Clerk of the Crown read the Titles of each Bill severally after which the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the Royal Assent severally and then the Commons returned to their own House The Commons being returned Mr. Taylor a Barrister Thursday May 27. Mr. Taylor Burgess for Windsor expelled the House and Burgess for the Burrough of Old Windsor was expelled the House and Voted uncapable of ever being a Member of Parliament to be committed Prisoner to the Tower during the pleasure of the House to be carried down to Windsor there to make publick Recantation of what he had spoken and from thence to be returned back to the House of Commons to receive further Sentence And it was Ordered That a Writ should be presently issued out for a new Election in his Room The words for which he was Expelled and thus severely treated were attested by John Hall Mayor of Windsor Mr. Broughton and Mr. Waller That Mr. Taylor should in discourse about the death of the Earl of Strafford say That the House of Commons had not his Vote to the Bill of Attainder against Thomas Earl of Strafford for that to do it before the Lords had finished the Trial upon the Articles of Impeachment Exhibited by the Commons against him was to commit murther with the Sword of Justice An Act for the utter abolishing and taking away of Arch-Bishops Bill for Root and Branch read twice Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Chanters and Canons and other Under-Officers out of the Church of England was read the first time and upon the debate of the House for a second reading the House was divided Yeas 139 Noes 108 so the Bill was read the second time and committed to a Committee of the whole House A Bill was also read the first time for granting to his Majesty the Duty of Tonnage and Poundage Bill for Tonnage Poundage read twice Holmer the Printer bailed and a second time in the Afternoon This day Holmer the Printer who was committed to the Gate-house for printing an Elegy upon the Earl of Strafford which then were called scandalous Verses was admitted to Bail An Estimate of the Debt of the Kingdom was this day brought into the House by the state of which Account it appeared Friday May 28. The state of the publick Debts Bill for raising mony and disbanding the Armies read a second time Bills against H. Commission Court and Pluralities engrossed Saturday May 29. That there was a Debt of seven hundred seventy three thousand nine hundred pounds due to the two Armies the City and several private persons who had lent mony upon Parliamentary Credit which brought on the Consideration of the Bill for Raising Mony and Disbanding the Armies which was read a second time Mr. Rigby Reports the Bills for taking away the High Commission Court and against Pluralities with the Amendments which were both Ordered to be engrossed Little of moment passed this day in the Commons House most of it being spent in debates about Raising Mony to defray the great Debt into which the Kingdom was plunged by the coming in of the Scottish Army to be assistant in the Glorious Reformation of Religion and Establishment of the Subjects Liberty for which guilded Words the Nation was to part with their real Treasure And it was but an untoward Omen how expensive these great Patriots were like to prove for the future who began so early to shew the People that little less than a Million of Mony must be laid down as the Earnest for this imaginary purchase It was this day Ordered Several Lords examined about the Conspiracy of the Army That the Earls of Newcastle and Carnarvan and the Lord Bishop of Chichester shall be attended with this Order and that their Lordships be desired to repair unto the Lords Committees appointed by this House to take the Examinations concerning certain late practises concerning the Army in the North at Two of the Clock this Afternoon at the Lord Keeper's Lodgings near the Parliament House to be examined by them A Case having been depending between Thomas Nash Nash and Kynnaston's Case determined in a Writ of Error and Charles Kynnaston about Errors in a Writ of Error and Council having been fully heard at the Bar of the Lords House on both sides their Lordships Voted the said Errors alledged by the Plaintiff Nash to be frivolous and thereupon awarded the following Order upon it In Suprema Curia Domini Regis Parliament ' Inter Thomam Nash Quer ' Carolum Kynnaston Defendentem in placito transgr ' ejectionis Firmae Super quo visis premissis per Cur ' Parliament ' Domini Regis nunc hic diligent ' Examinat ' plenius intellectis tum Record ' Process ' predict ac Judic ' predict ' super eisdem Reddit ' quam predict ' Causa pro Errore prodict ' predict ' Thom ' in Forma predict ' assignat ' allegat ' videtur predicta suprema Curia Parliament ' hic quoad Record predict in nullo vitiosum aut defectivum
time the Bill intituled An Act for the speedy Provision of Mony for disbanding the Armies Poll Bill passed the Lords House and setling the Peace of the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland and it was put to the Question and contented to pass as a Law Memorandum That this House will take into Consideration hereafter how the Bishops may be relieved concerning the Payment of their double Tenths if they shall see Cause so to do A Message was sent to the House of Commons to desire a present Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching Honour Conference to be with the Commons about the Kings bestowing Honours The subject of the Conference to be That both Houses may Petition his Majesty that Titles of Honour may not be bought and sold for Mony but that it may be confer'd by his Majesty as anciently it was for Vertue and Merit and also to consult with the House of Commons about a Bill for preventing of this hereafter and the Bill to begin from the first day of this Parliament The Bills for Regulating of the Council-Board and taking away of the Star-Chamber and the Bill concerning the High-Commission Court being read a third time and upon the Question were resolved by the major part to pass as Laws and were sent down to the House of Commons A Message was sent to the Commons to let them know that the Lords had sent some of their House to inform his Majesty that the Bills were ready for his Assent Mr. Crew and Mr. Littleton ordered to repair to the Lord Keeper Saturday July 3. Message from the Commons to the Lord Keeper that the Judges may not Travel on the Lords Day and to desire him from this House to desire the Judges in their several Circuits so to dispose of their Journeys that they may not Travel upon the Lords-Day for the ill example that is given to the Countrey thereby A Message was sent from the Lords to certifie the Commons that his Majesty who intended to be at the House in the morning had put it off till the afternoon at which time he would pass the Poll-Bill and take time to consider of the other till Tuesday But at this the Commons were displeased and Voted that they should all pass together and Mr. Arthur Goodwin was appointed to go up to the Lords to acquaint their Lordships that the passing of the other two Bills will Expedite the Mony Bill and to desire them to move his Majesty to do it with all convenient Expedition and that they will move his Majesty in it which they did who return'd this Answer That he would in his own person give his answer to their desires In the Afternoon his Majesty coming to the House of Lords the Commons were sent for by the Gentleman-Usher of the Black-Rod when the Bills were presented for the Royal Assent Mr. Speaker entertained his Majesty with this following Speech May it please your Most Sacred Majesty THe Government of this Common-Wealth rests in the Rules of Order Mr. Speakers Speech at the passing the Bill for Poll-Money July 3. 1641. and hath so much affinity and consent with the Rules of Nature in the Government of the World That the first Copy and mutation of the one may seem to be taken from the Original and first Model of the other This contemplation Most excellent and gracious Soveraign casts our Eyes upon your Sacred Majesty as that Celestial Orbe which never resting without the Office of perpetual motion to cherish the lower Bodies not enriching it self with any Treasures drawn from below exhales in vapours from the inferior Elements what in due Season it returns in showers The application makes us consider our selves those sublunary Creatures which having their Essence and Being from the influence of those Beams as the Flowers of the Field open to receive the Glory of the Sun In this Relation both contribute to the Common good your Sacred Majesty as a Nursing Father designed to bestow on your People the Blessing of Peace and Unity and we as the Children of Obedience return our duties and affections in Aids and Tributes And this compacted in one Body by the ligaments of Religion and Laws hath been the object of admiration to the whole World Amidst the distraction of Forreign Nations we only have sate under the shadow of our Vines and drank the Wines of our own Vintage But your crafty adversaries perceiving that the fervent profession of our own Religion and the firm observation of our Laws have been the Pillars of our prosperity by subtle insinuation pretending a politick necessity to admit of a Moderation in our Religion to comply with Forreign Princes and suggesting it a Principle in the Rules of Soveraignty to require and take not ask and have that it must postulare by power not petere by Laws and keep these miseries of War and Calamity between Nation and Nation and put us in the posture of gaze to the whole World But when we behold your Sacred Majesty descended from the Royal Loyns of that glorious King which by his Wisdom and Policy first ingrafted the White-Rose and the Red upon the same stock and sheathed the Sword that had pierced the Bowels of so much Nobility glutted with the Blood of People and then laid the first hopes of the happy Union between the Nations When our thoughts refresh themselves with that happy memory of that Religious King your Gracious Father on whose Sacred Temples both Diadems were placed wreathed about with this Motto faciam eos in gentem unam we cannot but believe that God and Nature by a lineal Succession from those Fathers of Peace hath ordained you that Lapis Angularis upon which the whole Frame settles and put into the hands of your Sacred Majesty the possibility and power to firm and stablish this happy Union between your Kingdoms and so raise your memory a Statue of Glory and Wisdom from Generation to Generation In all this length of time the assurance of this Union and Peace hath been the chief object of our desires Our Purses have been as open as our Hearts both contributing to this great Work manifested by so many Subsidies already presented sufficient in our first hopes for the full perfection But finding that fail have again adventured upon your Peoples Property and in an old and absolute way new burnisht by the hand of instant necessity expressed to the World the Hearts of a Loyal People and howsoever gilded with a new name of Tranquility and Peace to your Kingdoms that with more ease the People may disgest the bitterness of this Pill yet still our Hearts had the same aim and object A Gift suitable to the necessity of so vast Expences that time cannot parallel it by any example And by which if your Sacred Majesty vouchsafe your Royal assent which we Humbly pray we shall not doubt you may soon accomplish those happy effects that may present your Wisdom the object of
Indictments where the Matter in Issue being that the said Brook refused to Administer the said Sacrament because the said Ingram and Carter would not receive Tickets with their Sur-Names before their Christen-Names which was a Course never used amongst them but by the said Brook He the said Sir Robert Berkley did then much discourage the said Ingram's Councel and over-rule the Cause for matter of Law so as the Jury never went from the Bar but there found for the said Brook And the said Sir Robert Berkley bound the said Ingram to the good Behaviour for the prosecuting the said Indictments and ordered him to pay Costs to the said Brook for wrongfully inditing him And whereas the said Carter not expecting the Tryal at the same Assizes he preferred his Indictment was then absent whereupon the said Sir Robert Berkley did cause to be entred upon the said Indictment a vacat quia non sufficiens in lege and ordered an Attachment against the said Carter which said proceedings against the said Ingram and Carter by the said Sir Robert Berkley were contrary to Law and Justice and to his own knowledge 10. That the said Sir Robert Berkley being one of the Justices of the Court of Kings-Bench and duly sworn as aforesaid in Trinity Term 1637. deferred to discharge or bail Alexander Jenings Prisoner in the Fleet brought by Habeas Corpus to the Bar of the said Court the return of his Commitment being that he was committed by two several Warrants from the Lords of the Councel dated the fifth of November 1636. The first being only read in Court expressing no cause the other for not paying Messengers Fees and until he should bring a Certificate that he had paid his Assessment for Ship-Money in the County of Bucks but remitted him And in Michaelmas Term after the said Jenings being brought by another Habeas Corpus before him as aforesaid and the same returned yet he the said Sir Robert Berkley refused to discharge or bail him but remitted him And in Easter Term after several Rules were given for His Majesties Councel to shew Cause why the said Jenings should not be Bailed a fourth Rule was made for the said Jenings to let His Majesties Attorney General have notice thereof and notice was given accordingly and the said Jenings by another Habeas Corpus brought to the Bar in Trinity Term after and the same return with this addition of a new Commitment of the Fourth of May suggesting he the said Jenings had used divers scandalous Words in derogation and disparagement of His Majesties Government He the said Jenings after several Rules in the end of the said Trinity Term was again remitted to Prison And he the said Sir Robert Berkley did on the fifth of June last defer to grant His Majesties Writs of Habeas Corpus for William Pargiter and Samuel Danvers Esquires Prisoners in the Gate-House and in the Fleet And afterwards having granted the said Writ of Habeas Corpus the said Pargiter and Danvers were on the eighth of June last brought to the Bar of the said Court where the Returns of their Commitments were several Warrants from the Lords of the Councel not expressing any Cause yet he the said Sir Robert Berkley then sitting in the said Court deferred to Bail the said Pargiter and Danvers and the eighteenth of June last made a Rule for a new return to be received which were returned the 25th of June last in haec verba Whereas His Majesty finding that his Subjects of Scotland have in Rebellious and Hostile manner Assembled themselves together and intend not only to shake off their Obedience unto His Majesty but also as Enemies to invade and infest this His Kingdom of England to the danger of his Royal Person c. For prevention whereof His Majesty hath by the Advice of his Councel-Board given special Commandment to all the Lord-Lieutenants of the Counties of this Realm appointed for their Rendezvouz in their several and respective Counties there to be conducted and drawn together into a Body for this Service And whereas His Majesty according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm and the constant Custom of his Predecessors Kings and Queens of this Realm hath Power for the defence of this Kingdom and resisting the force of the Enemies thereof to grant forth Commissions under His Great Seal to such fit Persons as he shall make choice of to Array and Arm the Subjects of this Kingdom and to compel those who are of able Body and of able Estates to arm themselves and such as should not be of able Bodies but of Ability in Estate to Assess them according to their Estates to contribute towards the Charge of arraying others being able of Body and not able in Estate to arm themselves And such Persons as should be contrariant to commit to Prison there to remain untill the King should take further Order therein And whereas the Earl of Exeter by vertue of His Majesties Commission to him directed for the Arraying and Arming of a certain number of Persons in the County of Northampton hath assest William Pargiter being a Man unfit of Body for that Service but being of Estate and Ability to contribute amongst others to pay the Sum of five Shillings towards the arraying and arming of others of able Bodies and wanting Ability to Array and Arm themselves And whereas we have received Information from the said Earl that the said William Pargiter hath not only in a wilful and disobedient Manner refused to pay the said Money assessed upon him towards so important a Service to the disturbance and hindrance of the necessary defence of this Kingdom but also by his ill example hath mis-led many others and as we have just cause to believe hath practiced to seduce others from that ready obedience which they owe and would otherwise have yielded to His Majesties just command for the publick defence of His person and Kingdom which we purpose with all convenient speed to enquire further of and examin These are therefore to will and require you to take into your Custody the Persons of the said William Pargiter and Samuel Danvers and them safely to keep Prisoners till further order from this Board or until by due course of Law they shall be delivered Yet he the said Sir Robert Berkley being desired to Bail the said Pargiter and Danvers remitted them where they remained Prisoners till the Ninth of November last or thereabouts although the said Jenings Pargiter and Danvers on all and every the said returns were clearly Bailable by Law and the Council of the said Jenings Pargiter and Danvers offered in Court very sufficient Bail And he the said Sir Robert Berkley being one of the Justices of the Court of the Kings Bench denied to grant his Majesties Writs of Habeas Corpus to very many others his Majesties Subjects and when he had granted the said Writs of Habeas Corpus to very many others his Majesties Subjects and on the return
be made acquainted by the Lords of the Council why they Committed and therefore Remitted him And in Michaelmass Term after the said Jenings being brought by another Habeas Corpus as aforesaid and the same returned yet he the said Sir John Brampston refused to Discharge or Bail him but remitted him And in Easter Term next after several Rules for His Majesties Council to shew cause why he the said Jenings should not be Bailed a fourth Rule made for the said Jenings to let His Majesties Attorney have notice which notice was given accordingly yet he remitted him And the said Jenings by another Habeas Corpus brought to the Barr as aforesaid in Trinity Term after and the same return with the addition of a new Commitment of the fourth of May 1638. suggested that he the said Jenings had used divers scandalous words in derogation and disparagement of his Majesties Government After several Rules in the end of the said Trinity Term he again remitted him to Prison And he the said Sir John Brampston about the ninth of July after at his Chamber in Serjeants-Inn being desired by Mr. Meawtis one of the Clerks of the Council-Board to discharge the said Jenings for that he the said Jenings had entred into a Bond of 1000 l. to appear before the Lords of the Council the next Michaelmas Term after and to attend de die in diem yet the said Sir John Brampston refused to discharge the said Jenings until he entred into Recognisance to appear the next Term and in the mean time to be of his good behaviour And the said Jenings was continued on his said Recognisance till Easter Term after And the said Sir John Brampston did on the fifth of June 1640. deferr to grant His Majesties Writ of Habeas Corpus for Samuel Danvers and William Pargiter Esquires Prisoners in the Gate-House and in the Fleet and when he had granted the said Writ the said eighth Day of June after the return being the Order of the Council-Table not expressing any cause he the said Sir John Brampston deferred to Bail the said Pargiter And the eighteenth of June after made a Rule for a new return to be received which was returned the five and twentieth of the said June in haec verba Whereas His Majesty finding that His Subjects of Scotland have in Rebellious and Hostile manner Assembled themselves together and intend not only to shake off their obedience unto His Majesty but also as Enemies to Invade and Infest this His Kingdom of England to the danger of His Royal Person c. For prevention whereof His Majesty hath by the Advice of His Council-Board given special Commandment to all the Lord Lieutenants of all the Counties of this Realm with expedition to Arm and Array a certain number of able Men in each County to be prepared ready to be conducted to such places as should be appointed for their Rendezvouz in their several and respective Counties there to be conducted and drawn together in a Body for this Service And whereas His Majesty according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm and the constant Custom of His Predecessors Kings and Queens of this Realm hath Power for the defence of this Kingdom and resisting the Force of the Enemies thereof to grant forth Commissions under His great Seal to such fit Persons as he shall make choice of to Array and Arm the Subjects of this Kingdom and to compel those who are of able Body and of able Estates to Arm themselves and such as should not be able of Bodies but of Ability in Estate to Assess them according to their Estates to contribute towards the charge of Arraying and Arming others able of Body and not being able in Estate to Arm themselves And such Persons as should be contrariant to commit to Prison there to remain untill the King should take further order therein And whereas the Earl of Exceter by vertue of His Majesties Commission to him directed for the Arraying and Arming of a certain number of Persons in the County of Northampton hath assest William Pargiter being a Man unfit of Body for that Service but being of Estate and Ability fit to contribute amongst others to pay the Summ of five Shillings towards the Arraying and Arming of others of able Bodies and wanting Ability to Array themselves And whereas we have received Information from the said Earl that the said William Pargiter hath not only in a willful and disobedient manner refused to pay the said Money assessed upon him towards so Important a Service to the disturbance and hinderance of the necessary defence of this Kingdom but also by His ill example hath misled many others and as we have just cause to believe hath practised to seduce others from that ready obedience which they owe and would otherwise have yielded to His Majesties just command for the publick defence of His Person and Kingdom which we purpose with all convenient speed to enquire further of and examin These are therefore to will and require you to take into your Custody the Person of the said William Pargiter and him safely to keep Prisoner till further Order from this Board or untill by due Course of Law he shall be delivered And the like return was then made in all things mutatis mutandis concerning the said Danvers for not paying a Summ of Money assessed upon him Yet he the said Sir John Brampston deferred to Bail the said Danvers and Pargiter but remitted the said Danvers to the Fleet where he remained till the 12 of July 1640. and the said Pargiter to the Gate-House where he remained till the Ninth of November last although the said Jenings Danvers and Pargiter upon all and every the said Returns ought to have been discharged or bailed by Law and the Councel of the said Jenings Danvers and Pargiter offered in Court very sufficient Bail And he the said Sir John Brampston being Chief Justice of the Court of Kings-Bench denyed to grant His Majesties Writ of Habeas Corpus to very many other His Majesties Subjects and when he had granted the said Writs of Habeas Corpus to very many others His Majesties Subjects and on the return no Cause appeared or such Cause only as was clearly bailable by Law yet he remanded them where they remained Prisoners very long which said deferring to grant the said Writs of Habeas Corpus and refusals and delays to discharge Prisoners or suffer them to be Bailed contained in this Article are destructive to the Fundamental Laws of this Realm and contrary to former resolutions in Parliament and to the Petition of Right which said Resolutions and Petition of Right were well known to him the said Sir John Brampston 4. That whereas there was a Cause depending in the Court Christian at Norwich between Samuel Booty Clerk and Collard for two Shillings in the Pound for Tythes for Rents of Houses in Norwich and the said Collard moved by his Councel in the Court of Kings-Bench
for a Prohibition to stay Proceedings in the Court Christian at Norwich and delivered into the said Court of Kings-Bench his Suggestions that the said Cause in the said Court Christian was for Tythes for Rents of Houses in Norwich which was determinable by the Common Law only yet he the said Sir John Brampston being Chief Justice of the said Court of Kings-Bench and sitting the said Court deferred to grant a Prohibition to the said Court Christian in the said Cause although the Councel did move in the said Court several Times and several Terms for a Prohibition And he the said Sir John Brampston deferred to grant His Majesties Writs of Prohibition to several Courts on the Motions of divers others of His Majesties Subjects where the same by Laws of this Realm ought to have been granted contrary to the Laws of this Realm and his own knowledg And the said Commons by Protestation saving to themselves only the Liberties of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Sir John Brampston and also of replying to the Answer that he the said Sir John Brampston shall make unto the said Articles or any of them or of offering Proofs of the Premisses or any of their Impeachments or Accusations that shall be exhibited by them as the Case shall according to the Course of Parliament require do pray that the said Sir John Brampston Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings-Bench may be put to answer to all and every the Premisses and that such Proceedings Examinations Tryals and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Mr. Hollis also according to the Order of the House of Commons at this Conference made application to their Lordships in the behalf of Sir Randal Crew in this manner My Lords THese Gentlemen have represented unto your Lordships the sad object of Justice perverted Liberty oppressed Mr. Denzil Hollis his Speech about Sir Randal Crew July 6. 1641. of Judgment turned into Worm-wood the Laws which should be the Bars of our Gates to protect us keep us and all that is ours in safety made weak and impotent to betray us unto the hands of violence instead of Props to support us become broken Reeds to deceive us and run into our sides when we lean upon them even so many snares to entrap and entangle us And all this by the perfidiousness of those who are entrusted with our Laws who call themselves the Guardians and the Interpreters of the Law but by their accursed Glosses have confounded the Text and made it speak another Language and another Sense than ever our Ancestors the Law-makers intended Our Ancestors made Laws to keep themselves their posterity after them in the possession of their Estates these Judges could make the Law it self rob us and despoil us of our Estates Were we invaded and persecuted at any time for pretended Crimes or rather because they were free from Crime And did we put our selves upon a legal defence and shelter our selves under the Buckler of the Law use those Lawful Weapons which Justice and Truth and the Common Right of the Subject did put into our hands would this avail us No these Judges would make the Law wrest our Weapons from us disarm us take away all our defence expunge our Answers even bind us hand and foot and so expose us naked and bound to the mercilesness of our Oppressors were our Persons forced and imprisoned by an Act of Power would the Law relieve us when we appealed unto it No it would joyn hands with violence and add bitterness to our sorrow these Judges would not hear us when we did cry no importunity could get a Habeas Corpus Nay our cryes would displease them and they would beat us for crying and over-do the unjust Judge in the Gospel with whom yet importunity could prevail My Lords The Commons of England finding themselves in this lamentable condition by the wickedness of these Judges It is no wonder that we complain of them it is no wonder if the Knights Citizens and Burgesses Assembled in Parliament have sent up some of their Members to stand upon Mount Ebal to Curse these Judges to denounce a Curse upon them who have removed our Land-marks have taken away the Bound-stones of the Propriety of the Subject have left no Meum Tuum but he that had most might had most right and the Law was sure to be on his side It hath been the part of these Gentlemen who have spoken before me to pray for justice upon those men who would not do justice to others My Lords I come upon another Errand and yet for justice too for there is justice upon Mount Gerezim as well as upon Mount Ebal It is as great a point of justice to give a blessing a reward where it is due as punishment where punishment is due For reward and punishment Praemium poena be the two legs that Justice walks on and reward is her right leg the more noble and the more glorius Supporter of that Sacred and Divine Body that which God himself the Foundation of Justice doth more delight in Tradior ad poenas Deus est ad praemia velox Punishment is good as Physick in the Consequence Reward as wholesome and nourishing Food in the Essence the one we do because we must do it as necessary the other because we love to do it as being pleasing and delightful Your Lordships then I doubt not will as willingly joyn with the Commons in doing good to a good Judge as in punishing of the bad My Lords We honour them and reckon them Martyrs for the Common-wealth who suffer any thing by defending the Common Right of the Subject when they will not part with their own Goods contrary to Law when indeed their private interest goes along with it or rather before it and the publick Concernment seems to come but in a second place such were those many whom these Judges have oppressed yet these Men we magnifie and judge worthy of Praise and Reward But what honour then is he worthy of who meerly for the publick hath suffered himself to be divested and deprived of his particular such a Judge as would lose his place rather than do that which his Conscience told him was prejudicial to the Common-wealth Is not he worthy of double honour And this did that Worthy Reverend Judge the chief Judge of England at that time Sir Randol Crew because he would not by subscribing countenance the Loan in the first year of the King contrary to his Oath and Conscience he drew upon himself the displeasure of some great Persons about his Majesty who put on that project which was afterwards condemned by the Petition of Right in the Parliament of Tertio as unjust and unlawful and by that means he lost his place of Chief Justice of the King's-Bench and hath these fourteen years by keeping his innocency lost the
Friday July 9. at which Mr. Denzil Hollis made this following Speech My Lords THe Knights Mr. Denzil Hollis his Speech about the Palatinate July 9. 1641. Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons have commanded me to let your Lordships know that they have taken into their serious Consideration His Majesties Proposal unto them of the Manifesto in which he is graciously Pleased to declare his Pious Intentions concerning his Royal Sister the Prince Palatine her Son and the rest of the Electoral Family They do with all Humbleness acknowledg His Majesties Favor in communicating unto them any part of His Royal Thoughts and asking their Advice and Counsel in a Business that doth so neerly concern Him as needs must the Happiness nay the Subsistence of these Distressed Princes of so Glorious an Extraction their Veins being enriched with the same Blood that is from so Royal Ancestors derived with Glory into his Sacred Person And in that Relation the House of Commons looks upon them with an Eye of Tenderness wishing that every drop of that Princely Blood may ever be illustrated with Honor and Happiness That His Majesty may be Crowned with this Blessing To see nothing but Glory in himself and in all that belong unto him To hear then that these Princes so nearly allyed unto the King should suffer that which is so unworthy of them instead of Honor of Greatness to find Oppression instead of a Fortune answerable to their Birth and Relation to have their ancient Patrimony torn from them and deteined by a Hand of Violence is a Thing which makes our Ears to tingle and our Hearts to rise within us My Lords The Loyal Subject of England is so well tuned in a sweet agreeing Harmony to the Person of his Prince that he is affected with the least Touch upon any part of the Princely String and Answers it instantly with a Sound proportionable If it be Good and Pleasant with Joy and Exultation if harsh and displeasant with Sorrow and Lamentation but a Sorrow not Womanish and Effeminate but accompanied with Indignation and vigorous magnanimous Resolution to be avenged upon whosoever dare give Offence to our Royal Sovereign This then is enough to make us zealous for the Redress of the Prince Electors Wrongs to desire with impatience to see him reinvested in his rightful Possessions were there nothing else to move us to it but our Love and Affection and our Duty to the King But My Lords There is yet another Motive which hath a strong irresistable Operation with us and it is the consideration how much this is of Importance to the good of Religion the advancement of the Protestant party and the redeeming many Souls from their Anti-Christian Bondage which hath a double Aspect and relates to us not only as we are Fellow-Members with them of the true Church which obliges us to a Care and Defence of them and gives us an assurance of a Reward in Heaven But doth more particularly concern us in point of Policy and Reason of State by supporting our Allies to advance this Kingdom to the highest pitch of Greatness and Reputation to make us formidable abroad to the Enemies of our Church and State and so injoy Peace and Safety and Tranquillity at Home For My Lords The Protestant Religion and this Kingdom are like Hippocrates's Twins that must both Live and Die together It is madness to think this State can subsist if Religion be subverted and as great a madness to think our Religion can continue here if we suffer it to be destroyed and eradicated out of our Neighbour Countries which can no more be that is our Religion and this Kingdom be preserved when our Neighbours of the same Religion and Belief with us be consumed then a Fort can hold out when all the Out-Works be taken or the Heart preserved when a Gangrene hath seized on the outward Parts of the Body My Lords As the true Religion is in the Truth the Heart of England which gives it Life and makes it flourish with Strength and Power so is England in Politick Respect the Heart of the Protestant Religion in all the other Parts of Christendom and upon Occasion must send out Supply into all the Neighbouring Countries professing the same Religion with it which to be themselves in safety must be under the Protection of this Fort under Contribution to this Garrison And on the other side if these Countries be one after another Invaded and Possessed by the Enemies of Religion that great Tye of Religion between us and those Bonds be Dissolved which only can Unite and Strengthen our mutual Affections and Relations as if they get one Part their Appetite will increase soon to swallow up another First The Palatinate then the other Parts of Germany afterwards the Low Countries and then Let us think in what Condition England will stand It will be left as a Cottage in a Vineyard as a Lodg in a Garden of Cucumbers as a besieged City when all the Defences are gone it will soon fall to be a Prey to the Enemy My Lords This Consideration likewise works with the Commons of England and as the Wise-Man is to have his Eyes in his Head and look before him so they do look before them and had rather see this Evil met half-way then stay till it come to them rather see the eating Gangrene of the Austrian Ambition stop'd in Germany then tarry till it seize upon the Vital Parts of this Island and the death of Religion inevitably follow Sir Benjamin Rudyard also at a Committee of the whole House Mr. Whitlock being in the Chair spoke to this business as follows Master Whitlock IF we may do the Prince Elector good by our good word Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech at a Committee of the whole House about the Palatine July 9. 1641. I hope we shall not stick to afford it him A word spoken in due Season is worth more then Gold and Silver at an other time His Majestie 's Ambassador is now at the Dyet at Ratisbon where the Emperor and other Princes are by Friendly Treaties endeavouring to make up the Breaches of Germany If this opportunity be omitted His Highness's Affairs will be exceedingly cast behind-hand It is true that our Treaties heretofore have not been prosperous the reason hath been because of the unhappy distance between the King and His People which brought a Disvalue upon this Kingdom abroad But now when the World shall take notice of the good understanding between His Majesty and His Subjects by an earnest and solemn joyning of the whole Parliament with His Majestie 's Declaration the Propositions coming from hence will carry with them more Weight more Authority which is the way to redeem our engagement at an easie rate to save those great charges which some do so much fear If we should be backward in this great work we shall cancel the obligations of Nature of Honour of Reason of State of Religion which
a Conference by the Earl of Bath to the Commons THese are to signifie to this House That whereas He sent an Answer this day to both Houses concerning the Third Head lest there should be any mistake upon the word Slander His Majesty declares he did not mean all of either House of Parliament or any Members thereof Upon the Reading of the Petition of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury concerning his payment of Poll-mony It was Ordered Order of the Lords about the Arch-Bishops paying Poll-Money To be left to be paid according to the Act of Parliament The House for freer Debate was put into a Committee to consider of the Court of York and to give judgment herein and after much Debate the House was reassumed and it was Resolved upon the Question by the Major Part Resolves of the Lords concerning the Court at York That the Commission and Instructions whereby the President and Council of the North exercise a Jurisdiction is Illegal both in the Creation and Execution Resolved c. That this Commission and Instructions is unprofitable to His Majesty Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That this Commission and Instructions is inconvenient and grievous to His Majesties Subjects of those Parts Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That this House doth joyn with the House of Commons in beseeching His Majesty that the Present Commission and Instructions may be revoked and no such granted for the Future MEmorandum A Salvo for the Judges of the Court of York This House doth declare seeing the Commission and Instructions of the Court of York is Illegal in the Creation and Execution that the former Judges in the Court of York who have given Judgement and proceeded as they thought in their Consciences upon True and Legal Grounds shall not be liable to be Questioned but in case of Injustice and that none in that Case shall be barred of their Appeal And if it appear that there is a Necessity for the Ease of that Country to have a Court this House will advise with the House of Commons how one may be Established by Law for the Ease of those Parts And the Earl of Essex Earl of Bristol Viscount Say and Seal Bishop of Lincoln Lord Wharton Lord Kimbolton were appointed to prepare Heads for a Conference with the Commons concerning the aforesaid Particulars that so the Persons that were Judges and the Acts of that Court may have a Saving for them If humane Bodies and Minds are subject to the secret Influences of the Heavenly Bodies certainly England and the rest of the Brittish Dominions were at this time under the Aspects of some Violent and Malignant Configurations and there seemed to be an Universal Inclination in the People every where to Tumults Mutinies Violence and Injustice the Lords House was full of Complaints of the Disorders of this Nature throwing up Inclosures and disturbing the Possessions of others and that not singly but by Multitudes and with such Arms as Rusticks are wont to make Use of upon such Occasions of their Madness And of this the Lords were so sensible that they made this following Order WHereas daily Complaints are made unto this House of violent breaking into Possessions Order of the Lords concerning Violent and Tumultuous breaking into Possessions July 13. 1641. and Inclosures in Riotous and Tumultuous manner in several parts of this Kingdom without any due proceedings by Course of Law to warrant the same which hath been observed to have been more frequently done since this Parliament began then formerly it is thought fit and so Ordered by the Lords in Parliament That no Inclosure or Possession shall be Violently and in a Tumultuous manner disturbed or taken away from any man which was in Possession the first Day of this Parliament or before but by due Course and Form of Law and that such Possessions of all men shall continue and remain unto them as they were on the first Day of this Meeting of Parliament unless it have been or shall be by some Legal way of proceeding in some of His Majesties Courts of Law or Equity or by some Act or Order of the Parliament determined or ordered to the Contrary And in all such Cases where any such unlawful disturbance of the quiet Possession of any man hath happened or shall happen the High Sheriff of the County shall have Power by virtue of this Order together with two of the Justices of the Peace of the said County next or near to the place and such other or others as he or they shall think fit to take with him or them to repair unto the place where such Tumults happen to be and appease and quiet the Possession of the said Lands and Inclosures so disturbed as aforesaid and shall see to and cause that the Possession be continued unto the present Owners as aforesaid until by a Legal Course in some Court of Law or Equity or by order of Parliament it be determined or Ordered to the contrary The Lord Bishop of Lincoln Reported Report about the Officers of the Star-Chamber That the Lords Committees appointed to Consider of the Petition of the Officers of the Star-Chamber have fully heard their Cause and they are of Opinion and do not conceive of any fitter way of Relief for these Poor Officers the King's Servants then to remit them to the King's Mercy that His Majesty would be Graciously pleased to allow a Proportionable Relief for these Poor men out of such Fines as may accrue unto His Majesty in the High Court of Parliament to be apportioned by the Lords of the Committees or otherwise as their Lordships shall be pleased to approve thereof and Order it Upon Report this Day made unto the House by the Right Honourable the Lord Seymour that the difference between the Parishioners of St. Report about the Rioters at St. Thomas the Apostle's in pulling down the Rails Thomas the Apostle complained of to the Lords in Parliament was composed by his Lordship to whom the business was referred It is Ordered by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in the High Court of Parliament Assembled that the said difference together with the Cause depending before their Lordships shall by virtue of this Order be fully ended and determined and Lastly that John Blackwell shall for himself others Petitioned against forthwith pay unto the Overseers of the Poor of that Parish upon sight hereof to the use of the said Poor the full Summ of ten Pounds of Lawful Money of England and hereof they are not to fail as they will answer to the contrary There being a Report spread abroad that His Majesty intended to send the Lord Digby abroad under some honourable Character Tuesday July 13. and as was said Ambassadour into France his Enemies in the House of Commons being extreamly nettled at it were resolved if possible to set a brand of Infamy upon his Lordship and therefore not content to have disgracefully Expelled him
Diocess to raise the Flowers of the Chancels of their respective Churches to Rail in their Communion-Tables to remove the Pews and Seats and to make other alterations in the respective Churches in the doing whereof the said Inhabitants were put to great excessive and unnecessary charges and expences amounting in the whole to the Summ of five thousand Pounds and upwards which said charges and expences he did by unlawful means and courses enforce the said Inhabitants to undergo and such of the said Inhabitants as did not obey the same he did vex trouble and molest by Presentments Citations Excommunications Tedious and frequent Journeys and by Attendances at the Courts of his Chancellor and other his Officials viz. the Church-Wardens of Linne Ipswich S. Edmundsbury and others XV. That for not coming up to the Rail to receive the Holy Communion kneeling there before the Table Altar-wise for not standing up at the Gospel and for not observing and performing of his unlawful Innovations and Injunctions many other of His Majesties Subjects viz. Peter Fisher Samuel Duncon James Percivall John Armiger Thomas King and others have been by him his Chancellors Visitors Commissaries and Officials by Command and Injunctions much Molested Disquieted and Vexed in their Estates and Consciences by Citations to the Courts long attendance there Dismission Fees Excommunications Penances and other Censures XVI That by reason of the rigorous Prosecutions and dealings in the last precedent Articles mentioned and by reason of the continual Superstitious bowing to and afore the Table set Altar-wise the suspending silencing and driving away of the painful Preaching Ministers the suppressing and forbidding of Sermons and Prayer the putting down of Lectures the suppressing means of knowledge and Salvation and introducing Ignorance Superstition and Prophaneness many of His Majesties Subjects to the number of three thousand many of which used Trades Spinning Weaving Knitting and making of Cloth and Stuff Stockings and other Manufactures of Wools that is to say Daniel Sunning Michael Metcalfe John Berant Busby Widdow Mapes Richard Cock John Dicks Francis Laws John Senty and many others some of them setting an hundred poor People on work have removed themselves their Families and Estates into Holland and other parts beyond the Seas and there set up and taught the Natives there the said manufactures to the great hindrance of Trade in this Kingdom and to the impoverishing and bringing to extream want very many who were by those Parties formerly set on work to the great prejudice of His Majesty and His People XVII That he the said Bishop finding the People to distast his Innovations hath often in publick and private Speeches declared in the said year 1636. that what he did in the same was by His Majesties command whereby he contrary to the duty of this place which he held under His Majesty being Dean of His Majesties Royal Chappel and contrary to the duty of a good and Loyal Subject endeavoured to free himself of blame and to raise an ill Opinion of His Royal Majesty in the Hearts of His Loving Subjects XVIII That he the said Matthew Wren being Bishop of Norwich in the said year 1636. in the Tower Church in Ipswich and other places did in his own Person use Superstitious and Idolatrous Actions and Gestures in the Administration of the Lords Supper Consecrating the Bread and Wine standing at the West-side of the Table with his Face to the East and his Back towards the People Elevating the Bread and Wine so high as to be seen over his shoulders bowing low either to or before them when he after the Elevation and Consecration had set them down on the Table XIX That he the more to manifest his Popish affection in the said year 1636. caused a Crucifix that is to say the figure of Christ upon the Cross to be Engraven upon his Episcopal Seal besides the Arms of the See XX. That he hath chosen and employed such Men to be his Commissioners Rural Deans and to be his houshold Chaplains whom he knew to be and stand affected to his innovated Courses and to Popish Superstition and to be erroneous and unsound in Judgment and Practice as namely Mr. John Nowell Mr. Edmund Mapletoft Mr. John Dunkin Mr. Boucke Mr. Dun and others XXI That he hath very much oppressed divers Patrons of Churches by admitting without any colour or Title his own Chaplains and others whom he affected into Livings which become void within his Diocess unjustly enforcing the true and right Patrons to long and chargeable Suits to evict such Incumbents and to recover their own right some of which he did against his Priestly word given to the said Patrons or their Friends in verbo Sacerdotis not to do the same This he did in the Case of one M. Rivet XXII That he and others in the year 1635 sold or granted away the profits of his Primary Visitation for five hundred Pounds over and above charges of the Visitation and for the better benefit of the Farmer set forth a Book in the year 1636 Intituled Articles to be enquired of within the Diocess of Norwich in the first Visitation of Matthew Lord Bishop of Norwich consisting of 139 Articles and wherein are contained the number of 897 questions according to all which the Church-Wardens were enforced to present upon pain of Perjury And some Church-Wardens that is to say Robert Langley Charles Newton Richard Hart William Bull and Rephany Ford and others not making presentments accordingly were cited molested and troubled and enjoyned pennance notwithstanding many of the said Articles were ridiculous and impossible XXIII That the Church-Wardens and other men Sworn at the Visitation were enforced to have their presentments written by Clerks specially appointed by such as bought the same Visitation to whom they paid excessive Summs for the same some two and twenty Shillings as namely Richard Hurrel John Punchard and others some more some less for writing one Presentment to the grievous oppression of His Majesties poor Subjects in that Diocess XXIV Whereas by the Laws of this Realm no Tithes ought to be paid out of the Rents of Houses nor is there any Custom or Usage in the City of Norwich for such payment yet the said Bishop endeavoured to draw the Citizens and other Inhabitants within the said City against their wills and consents to pay two Shillings in the Pound in lieu of the Tithes of Houses within the several Parishes of the said City unto the Ministers there of the said respective Parishes And the better to effect this his unjust resolution he did by false and undue suggestions in the fourteenth year of His Majesties Reign that now is procure His Majesty to declare under his Highness's great Seal of England his Royal pleasure That if any person within the said City shall refuse to pay according to the said rate of two Shillings in the Pound unto the Minister of any Parish within the said City that the same be heard in the Court of Chancery
Regni or Locum Tenens 3. For to have a Limited Commission to pass particular Bills in certain matters wherein the Bills are not yet framed is without any President that they can find and may be subject to Dispute and Question and of dangerous Consequence Though the success did not Answer their Expectation yet it was fairly pusht by the Faction and had they gained this point they would by his Authority which they had not yet learnt to separate from his Person as afterwards they did have left him little besides the name of a King before his return out of Scotland But His Majesty began now though something with the latest to be assured of what before he had feared nor had he reason to repose such a Trust in any of their Favourites as his Royal Ancestors had done in their near Relations which were the Presidents they shewed during the Wars of our Kings with France when the Nation was Unanimous the Commons Peaceable and Obedient and the Parliaments Zealous of the Prerogative and Greatness of their Kings and the Glory of their Nation and not Fly-blown with Fears and Jealousies of Arbitrary Government even when they saw their Sovereigns at the Head of their Victorious Troops and had the King consented the Earl of Essex then their Darling had been the Man and how far Ambition and Revenge Armed with such Power and Supported with such a prevailing Faction might have transported him his future Actions do most evidently Demonstrate The Bill for assuring a Messuage called Duresm-House part of the Possession of the Bishop of Durham lying in the Parish of St. Martin's to Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery and his Heirs Earl of Pembrokes Bill for Durham House passed the Lords Report of the Conference about the Treaty paying a yearly Rent of 200 l. to the said Bishop and his Successors in lieu thereof c. being read a third time and put to the Question it was Resolved by the major part to pass as a Law After which Sir John Culpeper reports the Conference with the Lords about the Treaty My Lord of Bristol began the discourse and said My Lord Lowdon was returned out of Scotland and had brought certain Explanations of the Treaty That the English Commissioners had looked them over and had presented them to the Lords who have approved thereof together with the Answers and had commanded him to present them to us My Lord Wharton read the Propositions and the other the Answers when these Papers were read he said The Lords desired they should be read in this House for form sake and agreed upon here and sent up with all speed to the Lords whereby it may be put into an Act of Parliament His Lordship went further and said he had something more to deliver concerning the Treaty at Rippon of the Reasons that moved those Commissioners to agree unto it and though it might not be accounted so full of Glory and Honour to the Nation as it had been in former times yet considering the strait that some persons have put this Kingdom into it is a happy Conclusion both for the King and Kingdom The Scots coming into this Kingdom cost the Nation 1100000 l. besides damages That it had cost the Kingdom 1100000. l besides Damages and that he thought it convenient that some Writing be drawn concerning this Treaty for satisfaction to Posterity of the Carriage of this Business My Lord Privy Seal then spoke concerning the Spanish Ambassador and said That the 12000 Men which the Spanish Ambassador did desire was an Army and that the King was now content he should accept of three or four thousand if the Parliament did advise him to which the Lords have assented and desired the advice of this House My Lord of Bristol said further That when the Spanish Ambassadour disbursed this Money it was an acceptable work to this Kingdom and therefore it was a great consideration to move their House unto it and considering how many thousand Pounds he hath disbursed about the same The House after the reading of them assented to the Articles proposed by the Scots at the Lord Lowdon's return I could heartily wish there had been such a writing drawn as my Lord of Bristol desired and thought fit for the satisfaction of Posterity and that I could have obliged them with a view of it But I fear our Grand-Children will blush to see the blood of their Ancestors so palled in their Veins as without a blow struck in a manner or any generous resistance made at the expence of 1100000 l. besides Damages to purchase an inglorious Peace from an invading Enemy Yet possibly something may be pleaded in mitigation when it shall appear that it ought not wholly to be attributed to the Body of the English Nation but to the Arts of the discontented Presbyterian Faction who first Invited then Courted and Caressed these friendly Enemies giving them the soft Title of their Brethren of Scotland and sweetning that heavy Imposition of mony which the whole Nation was to hear with the Title of the Brotherly Assistance that so by their help if the King should not comply with their desires they might obtain that from him by Force and Arms which they could not by all their Arts of Flattery and Dissimulation in which certainly they were the most accomplished Persons in the World Now that it may appear that there was a Foundation for this Invitation of the Scottish Army to invade England besides what I have seen in several Prints that Mr. Hambden and others principal Men of the Faction made frequent Journeys into Scotland and had many Meetings and Consultations how to carry on their Combination and joynt Concern I will give the Reader a short Account out of the Memoirs of the late Earl of Manchester then Lord Mandeville an Actor in this Affair which take in his own Words and as I have good Assurance written with his own Hand as follows WHen saith he the Commissioners were come to Rippon An Act out of the Lord Manchesters Memoires of the Invitation of the Scots to invade England all due Ceremonies and Civilities were performed each to other which ended the first Days meeting And here give me leave to make a necessary Digression for the Vindication of those Lords whom the * This Lords Savil was an Illegitimate slip of the Honorable Family of the Savils which makes it the less to be admired that he should do so base degenerate an Action Lord Savile had made Parties to the design of bringing in the Scotch Army When the Scotch Commissioners had passed the Ceremonies and General Civilities at the first meeting with the English Commissioners the Lord Lowdon and Sir Archibald Johnston applied themselves particularly to the Lord Mandeville desiring him to give them a private meeting that they might impart to him something of near concernment to himself and others of the Lords then present this was readily granted and they
three went immediately to the Lord Mandevilles Lodging where being set together the Lord Lowdon begun with very severe Expostulations charging the Earls of Bedford Essex and Warwick the Lord Viscount Say and Seal the Lord Brook Savile and himself with the highest breach of their Promises and Engagements professing that they had never invaded England but upon confidence of their keeping Faith with them according to those Articles which they had Signed and sent unto them When this Narrative was made by the Lord Lowdon and confirmed by Sir Archibald Johnston the Lord Mandeville stood amazed and protested with clear and solemn Asseverations that he was a Stranger and altogether ignorant of any such Designs Articles or Ingagement and he was very confident that he might affirm the like in the behalf of the rest of those Lords whom they thus charged with breach of Promise but this Denial was no way Satisfactory unto them but was taken as a disingenuous Denial and the Lord Lowdon urged it as an Act of great Ingratitude towards them that had hazzarded all that was dear unto them upon the pressing Perswasions and solemn Ingagements of those Lords and they told the Lord Mandeville that the Lord Saville had first treated with the Lord Lowdon when he was Prisoner in the Tower in the Names of a considerable Part of the Nobility and Gentry of England and that after he was released and had been some few Weeks in Scotland the Lord Saville sent the Articles of Agreement subscribed by those Lords into Scotland by Mr. Henry Darley and they did not doubt but the Lord Saville would avow all this to be true The Lord Mandeville willingly accepted of the Lord Savilles Testimony of the Truth of their Assertions and desired they might meet the next day with the Lord Saville but that in the Interim he might not know what had now passed between them which they promised and the next day they all met and when the Lord Lowdon had made his Narrative and urged his former Charge he in the presence of the Lord Mandeville with a surprized Countenance and other Expressions of Guilt confessed the Truth acknowledging that he had never acquainted any of those Lords with the least particular of the Design or of the Articles of Engagement and that he had counterfeited their Hands in subscribing their Names to the Declaration and Engagement which was sent into Scotland some Apologies he did offer as that he found the backwardness of the Covenanters to be such that they would not hazard a coming into England until they had a full Engagement from Persons of greater Interest in England then himself He began to consider what Persons of Honor were in greatest Esteem with the Covenanters and his Thoughts were fixed on these Lords yet knowing it impossible to gain them to consort with him in so Traiterous a Design he found it necessary to act in a way of Falshood rather then lose the advantage of so hopeful a Design He further added That since by the Providence of God the Success of their Enterprize had been so far above their Expectations thô few but himself knew of the Design at first yet he did believe now that the best part of England Providence intituled to the hopeful Success of Rebellion and sure a hopeful Reformation was like to succeed such a beginning did hope to find an happy Opportunity for the Redress of the Publick Grievances of both Kingdoms by the coming of the Army into England therefore he desired them to silence all Discourses tending either to the dislike or discovery of the Treachery or Falsness of his Design and that they would Act vigorously and unanimously in Order to the Advantage of both Kingdoms This was owned by the Lord Lowdon and Sir Archibald Johnston to be a just and a full clearing of the Honor and Honesty of those Lords whose Names had been subscribed but it made in them a deep Impression of that Lords falseness Proditionem amo Proditorem odi which shewed it self at that time by some sharp Reprehensions yet in such a conjuncture of their Affairs and ours they thought it not prudent to shew so great dissatisfaction as might give the Lord Saville a total Rejection therefore they concluded their Conference with this Assurance to the Lord Mandeville that they would give a true account of the Carriage of this Business to the Committees of Parliament then residing at New-Castle that so those Lords might be righted in their Honors and Faith which had received a blemish by the boldness and Treachery of the Lord Saville The Lord Mandeville then made these Requests unto them Had the King been acquainted with it as he ought in probability it might have conduced much to the good of the Nation First that he might acquaint some of the Lords which were equally concerned with himself And that the Declaration and Engagement under their feigned Names might be delivered to them The first was granted the second was promised and after a few Daies they received the Engagement from New-Castle and did in the Presence of the Lord Mandeville cut out all the Names and burnt them but they would not deliver the Declaration and Ingagement it self And in another Place speaking of this Affair he tells us that the Scots laboured under such Difficulties and Dangers by the failing of these Supplies which they expected from their supposed Confederates as that they had in their Thoughts to Retreat with their Army near to the Borders of their own County and to cast themselves upon his Majesties Grace and Favor by an Humble Petition and Remonstrance setting forth to him and the whole World the Invitation and Agreement which was delivered to them from some Lords in the behalf as they conceived of themselves and others in England who were cordially Affected to the True reformed Protestant Religion and the Publick Rights and Liberties of the Nation Thus far he by which it is evident that though the Scots were not in reality Invited into England by those Lords who favoured their Designs yet being come they were made Welcome and the Reformers closed in with them to bring about their intended Work of Reformation This Day the Lord Capell was with the usual Solemnity Saturday August 7. The L. Capel introducted introducted into the House of Lords his Writ bearing Date August 6.17 Car. Reg. A Message was brought from the Commons about disbanding and to move His Majesty for a Proclamation for the more peaceable Effecting of it Whereupon the Two Houses Petitioned his Majesty concerning it The Kings Answer to the desire of both Houses about disbanding the Horse to which He returned this Answer His Majesty hath ever since this Parliament taken the Advice of His Parliament concerning the Army therefore he gives his Consent concerning the Disbanding of the Horse and that He hath given Order that His Attorney shall issue out such a Proclamation as is desired And His Majesty doth
That they would not have done this but upon inevitable Necessity the Peace and Safety of both the Church and State being so deeply concerned which they do however declare to the End that neither any other Inferior Court or Councel or any other Persons may draw this into Example or make use of it for their Encouragement in neglecting the due observance of the Lords Day Which being read Sir Jo. Culpeper Ordered to carry up this to the Lords for their Concurrence was assented to Nullo Contradicente Ordered That Sir John Culpeper carry up this Order to the Lords and to acquaint their Lordships how it past Nullo contradicente and that if it pass so in their House to desire it may be so entred that it may appear to Posterity with what Vnanimous Consent both Houses of Parliament are solicitous for the due Observation of the Lords Day and likewise to desire of their Lordships That it may be printed as the Declaration of both Houses To which the Lords also assented Nullo contradicente Which being done it was ordered to be entred in the Journals and printed for Satisfaction to Posterity A Proposition from the French Ambassador This day the Earl of Warwick reported that the French Ambassadour was with him and desired his Lordship That he would acquaint this House That he desired leave for the Raising and Transporting of a Regiment of English Souldiers for the Service of the French King and in particular the Earl of Carnarvan 's Troop of Horse and he said if occasion requires hereafter to imploy them in the Service of the Palatinate the French King would add Ten Thousand Foot to them in that design Hereupon the House thought fit that the French Ambassadour set down his Proposition in Writing Duke of Lenox made Duke of Richmond and Introducted Monday August 9. and then present it to this House This Day the Lord James Duke of Richmond was with the Usual Solemnity Introducted his Writ bearing Date 8th Aug. 1641. Ordered That the Gracious Answer from his Majesty be entered in the Journal of the House His Majesty sent this following Message to the House That his Majesty forgot to tell the Houses yesterday one Thing That his Businesses are so well prepared in Scotland that he shall make no long stay there and intends to be back before Michaelmas A Message from his Majesty and it may be by the midst of September Concerning the Army which he is sorry is not already disbanded but upon the Word of a Prince he will do his best and hopes not without good effects for the speedy Disbanding thereof That besides the Bill for the Scots Treaty another Bill will come down from the Lords for securing the Government in his Majesties absence And his Majesties Command at this time is to signify his desire to the House that they pass both these Bills some time this Day that so his Majesty may give his Assent unto them His Majesty desires the speedy passing of this last Bill conceiving that the passing thereof may assist his Majesty in the desired disbanding of the Armies And that when his Majesty upon Saturday bid the Lords severally Farewel his Intent then was to both Houses which if they did not so understand it his Majesty now commanded to signifie it as his Intention therein A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Message from the Commons to have E. Pembroke made L. Steward and E. Salisbury L. Treasurer Hollis to let their Lordships know That they understand that the Lord Steward is to go beyond the Seas with the Queen and so is to resign his Staff The House of Commons desires their Lordships to joyn with them to move his Majesty that he may resign his Staff to the Earl of Pembroke who is a very fit Person for that Place And further he was commanded by the House of Commons to signifie That they have taken into Consideration the setling of the King's Revenue and because it will be requisite to have a Lord Treasurer that is a Person of Honor and Abilities they have Voted Nemine contradicente the Earl of Salisbury to be a very fit Person for that Place therefore the House of Commons desires that their Lordships would joyn with them to recommend him to his Majesty for that Place The Bill for the Commission from his Majesty to give the Royal Assent to certain Bills c. was passed the Lords and carried down to the Commons A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir Arthur Haslerig Bill for publick Faith for Brotherly Assistance passed the Lords who delivered from the House of Commons the Bill of Publick Faith for securing by publick Faith the Remainder of the friendly Assistance and Relief promised to our Brethren of Scotland which was read immediately three times successively and being put to the Question and it was Consented to pass as a Law Nemine contradicente The Bill for Regulating and better Ordering the Clerks of the Market being read a third time passed the Lords House Tuesday August 10. Clerk of the Markets Bill passed the Lords House Conference about the Commission to pass Bills in the Kings Absence A Conference having been desired by the Commons concerning the Bill to strengthen the Kings Commission for passing Acts in his Absence it was thus reported by the Lord Keeper That the House of Commons had returned the Commission and the Act to enable the Commission with some Amendments and desired that some Additions might be made both to the Commission and to the Act for the Commons conceive that they are both too Particular and not General enough which may be very prejudicial For 1 They find no President that a Parliament was ever Sitting without a General Power 2 It might be a dangerous President to accept of a Limited Commission by an Act of Parliament 3 There may happen Emergent Occasions for the Safety of the Kingdom which cannot be foreseen therefore 't is dangerous to accept of such a Limited Commission by an Act of Parliament His Majesty being come to the House The King passes Bills in the Lords House for Pacification c. and the Commons with their Speaker being come up according to the usual manner these following Bills were passed 1 An Act for the Confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland 2 An Act for securing by Publick Faith the Remainder of the Friendly Assistance and Relief promised to our Brethren of Scotland 3 An Act for the free bringing in of Gun-Powder and Sal-Petre from Forreign Parts and for the free making of Gun-Powder in this Realm Memorandum His Majesty said he hoped that the Parliament would consider of a Bill for making of good Gun-Powder and for preserving the Sal-Petre Works for the Defence of this Kingdom and if they did not He professeth Himself to be clear of the Inconveniences which else will follow 4 An
present Month Letter to the Lord General for the Scots to March over Barwick Bridge concerning the Passage of the Scots over Barwick Bridge and have acquainted the Lords with the same they have Commanded me to signifie unto your Lordship That since it is a Resolution taken by both Houses and consented to by them they see no Cause to alter it or to give an Occasion to the Scots to hinder their March as is agreed and concluded on by the Treaty here and therefore they adhere to their first Order to your Lordship for their Passage over Barwick Bridge and do require your Lordship to obey the Order of the Houses only for the Manner and Onder they recommend it to your Lordships Care and Directions that it may be speedy and with Safety God have your Lordship in his Keeping Your c. His Majesty was now Safely Arrived in Scotland Monday Aug. 19. purposing with all Application imaginable to Settle and Quiet the Minds of his Subjects of that Kingdom in hopes that it might conduce very much to the Composure of the Affairs of England and for this purpose at his first appearance in the Parliament of Scotland being Thursday August 19th he made this following Speech My Lords and Gentlemen THere hath nothing been so displeasing to Me as those Vnlucky Differences which have happened between Me and My People His Majesties Speech to the Parliament of Scotland Aug. 19. 1641. and nothing that I have more desired than to see this Day wherein I hope not only to settle these Vnhappy Mistakings but rightly to know and to be known of My Native Countrey I need not tell you for I think it is well known to most what Difficulties I have passed through and overcome to be here at this present Yet this I will say If Love to My Native Countrey had not been a chief Motive to this Journey other respects might easily have found a shift to do that by a Commission which I am come to perform My Self And this considered I cannot doubt of such real Testimonies of your Affections for the maintenance of that Royal Power which I enjoy after an Hundred and eight Descents and which you have professed to maintain and to which your own National Oath doth oblige you that I shall not think any Pains ill bestowed Now the End of My Coming is shortly this to perfect whatsoever I have promised and withal to quiet the Distractions which have and may fall out amongst you And this I mind not superficially but fully and chearfully to perform For I assure you That I can do nothing with more chearfulness then to give My People a general Satisfaction Wherefore not offering to Endear My Self unto you in Words which indeed is not My way I desire in the first place to Settle that which concerns the Religion and Just Liberties of this My Native Countrey before I proceed to any other Act. Information of Arms in the Marquess of Winton's House at Basing-Stoke In the House of Commons one Mr. Sewer did this day give Information that he did see on Monday was seven-Night a great many Arms in the Marquiss of Winchester's House at Basingstoke a Recusant and that the Keepers of them told him there were Arms for a thousand five hundred Men. One Welsh an Irish Priest was ordered to be sent for and if he refused to come to be taken into Custody by the Serjeant It was also Ordered Order about disbanding That Mr. Arthur Goodwin Mr. Hotham and Sir Henry Anderson shall go into the North about disbanding the Army to whom Mr. Scowen was afterwards added by a Vote of the House The Copy of the Commission to be sent for his Majesty to Sign for the Commissioners to impower them to go into and Act in Scotland was also read which was as follows Commission for the Commissioners that are to go to Scotland CHARLES by the Grace of God of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the Faith c. To Our Trusty and right well Beloved William Earl of Bedford and to Our trusty and right well Beloved Edward Lord Howard and also to Our trusty and well Beloved Nathaniel Fiennes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Ph ilip Stapleton Knight and John Hambden Esquire Greeting Know Ye that We reposing special Trust and Confidence in your approved Fidelity Wisdom and Discretions have Nominated and Appointed you to be Our Commissioners and by these said Presents give unto you or any three or more of you full Power and Authority to go into Our Kingdom of Scotland and there to Treat Confer and Concluds with such of Our Commissioners as shall be Named and Authorized in Our Parliament of Scotland according to the Instructions hereunto Annered And you or any three or more of you are likewise to Observe and Pursue all such further Instructions as you or any three or more of you as aforesaid shall from time to time receive from the Lords and Commons Assembled in Our Parliament of England with Our Consent and Approbation Signified under Our Royal Hand In Witness c. The House took into Consideration the Case of Mr. Votes about Mr. Cooper suspended by Dr. Rone and Sir John Lamb. Cooper Rector of Alton in Com. Huntington and it was Resolved c. That the Suspension of Mr. Cooper Rector of Alton in Com. Huntington for not reading the Book of Recreations is illegal Resolved c. That Doctor Rone and Sir John Lamb ought to give him Reparation for his Damages sustained and that his Suspension be taken off Post Meridiem Mr. Pym Reports the Order agreed upon by both Houses for the Disbanding in haec verba WHereas it was Ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament August 7. 1641. Order of both Houses for disbanding the Army That the Horse Troops of the King's Army be forthwith Disbanded whereunto his Majesty gave his Corsent and signified his gracious Pleasure to have it effected accordingly all which was certified to the Earl of Holland General of his Majesties Army by two several Letters from the Speakers of both Houses respectively and withal a Copy of the same sent unto him We understand by a Letter from the Lord General that none of the Horse are yet disbanded nor intended to be disbanded until the 24th of this Month and that it is propounded that some of the Foot shall then be disbanded before the rest of the Horse now both the Houses of Parliament expecting that this Order should have been performed accordingly do hereby expresly Order that the Lord General all further Delays and Excuses set apart shall forthwith disband all the Horse Troops of the Army before any of the Foot and commanded them and all the Officers of the said Horse Troops to depart from the Army which they do hereby declare to be a Matter of great Importance to the good of the Common-Wealth and therefore they do expect a quick and ready Obedience thereunto
inconstancy in him but it was certainly out of a true and peculiar understanding his power The present State of Christendom is apparent That the House of Austria begins to diminish as in Spain so consequently in Germany That the French do swell and enlarge themselves if they grow and hold they will be to us but Spain nearer hand Alliances do serve well to make up a present Breach or mutually to strengthen those States who have the same ends but politick Bodies have no Natural affections they are guided by particular interest and beyond that are not to be trusted Although it may be good Policy to breed a Militia at the charge of other States abroad for our own use and occasions at home yet that ought rather to be done amongst Friends of the same way and so the Low-Countries have been an Academy to us His Majesty hath now an Ambassador Treating with the Emperor about the Palatinate If we send away our Men it will so damp and discountenance the affairs of the Prince Elector as the World will believe we never had nor ever shall have any intentions to assist him at all I have observed for divers years That England is not so well Peopled but we do want Work-folks to bring in Harvest our Disbanded Soldiers will least dislike that kind of Work and if they be speedily Dissolved that employment will entertain them for the present and inure them to labour for hereafter Upon these considerations Mr. Speaker I cannot give my advice to add more strength to France by weakning both our selves and our Friends As for sending the Irish into Spain truly Sir I have been long of Opinion that it was never fit to suffer the Irish to be promiscuously made Soldiers abroad because it may make them abler to trouble the State when they come Home Their intelligence and practice with the Princes whom they shall serve may prove dangerous to that Kingdom They may more profitably be employed upon Husbandry whereof that Kingdom hath great need Besides it will be exceeding prejudicial to us and to our Religion if the Spaniard should prevail against the Portuguez It were better for us he should be broken into lesser Pieces his Power shivered If the King of Portugal had desired these Irish I should rather have given my Vote for him then for the King of Spain because it will keep the Ballance more even Spain hath had too much of our Assistance and Connivence heretofore I am sure it lost us the Palatinate Now that it is come to our turn to advise I hope we shall not do over other mens faults again If the present Government of Ireland be not able to restrain their disordered People there is a Noble Lord already designed to that Charge who by his knowledge in Martial Affairs and other his great Abilities will be no doubt abundantly capable to reduce them to a due obedience Wherefore Mr. Speaker upon the whole matter My Opinion is that we should not be forward to spend our Men but rather to preserve and husband them for our own use and employments for our Friends for our Religion Whether the Close of this Speech did not cast an Ominous Aspect upon the succeeding Actions of this Parliament what ever the Speaker meant let the Reader judge However there is no doubt but this Prohibiting the Irish Army to pass into the Service of the King of Spain had a most direful Influence upon all the following Miseries which befell these Kingdoms After which the House came to these Votes Resolved upon the Question That this House holds it not fit nor gives Assent that there should be any levies of Men in Ireland for the service of the King of Spain Resolved c. That this House thinks it not fit nor gives Assent that there should be any levies of Men in any of his Majesties Dominions for the French King's Service Upon this a Conference was desired with the Lords which was to this Effect Conference about Soldiers for Forreign Ambassadors That the Spanish Ambassador formerly did move the King that he might have leave to Levy and Transport four Regiments of Soldiers in Ireland for the Service of the King of Spain his Majesty was pleased to declare that he would do nothing herein without the Advice of both Houses of Parliament and since they understand his Majesty hath been informed that the Parliament did Assent to the Levying and Transporting of the said Soldiers to the end that it may appear that the House of Commons are far from giving their Assent therein they have resolved and declared that they hold it not fit nor give Assent that there be any Levies of Men in Ireland for the Service of the King of Spain and hold it fit that there be a suddain stop made of the Ships contracted for by the Spanish Ambassador for the Transporting of the Soldiers out of Ireland And further they hold it not fit nor give Assent that there should be any Levies of Men for the French King's Service within any of his Majesties Dominions for that they know not what Vse this Kingdom may have of Men. Upon which the Lords having debated the Matter passed the same Votes with the Commons and further Ordered Sir John Pennington should stay all the Ships in the Downes which were hired by the Spanish Ambassador to transport these Men as also to stop such Ships as were riding in the River of Thames till the further pleasure of the House be known An Order was also sent to the Lord Newport Constable of the Tower to tender the Protestation to all such Persons as he takes into the Tower for the Guard and Defence of it and if any of them refuse not to admit them to be of the Guard A further Order was this Day pass'd both Houses Monday August 30. concerning the Thanksgiving for the Pacification the Scots it seems being not content after having invaded England in a Hostile manner put the Nation to above a Million of Mony through the Interest they had in the Presbyterian Faction to purchase a Peace even upon their own Conditions unless they might be publickly declared Loyal and Faithful Subjects to such hard Terms did the Obstinate Faction drive his Majesty even while they made him all the Protestations of Humility Duty Loyalty and Allegiance which certainly to a great Monarch who by Proclamation had justly stiled them Rebels and had lead an Army against them was a severe Request not to call it an Imposition and which none but Presbyterians or their Off-Spring would have attempted but such was the Fury and Violence of the Current that there was no stopping or stemming of it and his Majesty found himself under such hard Circumstances and Difficulties that he was even compelled to yield to this most extravagant Request See here the Order WHereas according to the Act of this present Parliament for Confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification An Order to declare the Scots
of the Peace of each several County Shire or Riding within England or Wales and also the Majors Bailiffs Justices of the Peace Jurats or other Head-Officers of or within any Town Corporate or Priviledged place respectively or any one or more of them together with some or one of the Persons nominated in the said Ordinance are to see the same forthwith put in Execution and shall have power to call the High Sheriff of every County and his Ministers all Constables and Tithing men and other Officers or any of them when and as oft as they shall think fit to be aiding and assisting to them from time to time within their several Limits and Jurisdictions in the due performance of this Service and to do and execute all and every such thing or things as shall be requisite and necessary in that behalf and the said Members of the said House of Commons are respectively required to see the said Ordinance forthwith put in execution II. The said Persons Authorized are to inform themselves by all convenient means and ways of all such Arms Gun-powder and Munition of what kind soever as any Popish Recusants convict or other Persons whatsoever either of the Nobility or others which is or shall be Indicted for Popish Recusants and such Indictments either removed by Certiorari or being not removed shall not by appearance and Traverse or otherwise be Legally discharged or which shall not have repaired to Church more then once in every month or shall not have received the Holy Communion according to the Rites of the Church of England within one whole year next before the making of the said Ordinance or which shall refuse to take the Oaths of Supremacy or Allegiance upon lawful tender thereof made or whose Children or Grand-children or any of them being at their dispose or in the House with them are bred up in the Popish Religion or have not repaired to Church within one whole year next before the making of the said Ordinance according to the Laws and Statutes of the Realm or whose Houshold Servants or any numbers of them are of the Popish Religion hath or have in his or her House or Houses or elsewhere or in the Hands and Possession of any other to his or her use or at his or her disposition and are to search all such places where any such Arms Gun-powder or Munition of any such Popish Recusant or other Person whose Arms by the said Ordinance is to be taken away is placed or deposited or supposed to be placed or deposited III. They are to take and Seize all such Arms Gunpowder and Munition as aforeaid in whose hands or Custody or in what place the same shall be other then such Weapons as shall be by the said Persons so Authorized thought fit to remain and be allowed to the said Recusants or other Popish Persons as aforesaid for the defence of his or her Person or Houses and shall cause the same to be placed in some City or Town Corporate or other convenient Town of the same County and there safely kept at the costs and charges of the owners thereof and the Armorer to be admitted to dress and amend the same so oft as need shall require IV. And if any such Popish Recusants or other Persons as aforesaid or any other Person or Persons which have or hath or shall have any such Arms Gun-powder or Munition in his or their hands or Possession to the use of such Recusant or other Person as aforesaid or by his her or their appointment shall conceal the said Arms Gunpowder and Munition or any part thereof or shall refuse to discover the same to the said Persons so Authorized or otherwise wilfully oppose hinder or disobey the said Persons Authorized or any of them in the execution of the said Ordinance that then every such Popish Recusant and other Person so offending shall be held a contemptuous Person and be liable to such further punishment as by the Parliament upon certificate thereof made shall be thought fit and the Persons Authorized are to certify their names accordingly They are also to make Certificates to the Parliament of all such Arms Gunpowder and Ammunition as they shall take or seize by force and vertue of the said Ordinance as also the Person and Persons whose the same were and from whom they were so taken and in what places the same are found or taken and where and in what City Town or Place and in whose custody the same shall be left or deposited and what Order they shall take concerning the same and shall likewise certify what Arms and Munition they shall leave to such Recusants or Persons as aforesaid for the defence of his or her Person or House V. They are to inquire what Popish Recusants have lately had any Arms or Munition taken away by whom and by what means and where and in whose hands the same remain and to take care that the same be safely placed and kept in such manner as aforesaid and to make Certificates thereof to the Parliament VI. To take care that the said Arms and Munition so to be Seized and taken away by force of the said Ordinance may so be placed and disposed of as there may not be too great a quantity thereof at the same time in one and the same City Town or Place but that it may be distributed and placed in several Towns and Places in such manner and proportion as shall be most conveninet for the use and safety of the Kingdom After which it was Ordered Tuesday August 31. That this House agrees and Concurs with the House of Commons in the whole Ordinance and Instructions The foresaid Ordinance and Instructions were appointed to be delivered privately to the House of Commons to be Ingrossed A Message was sent by the Lords by Dr. Exceptions taken by the Commons for the Lords sending a Message by one Person only Bennet for a Conference to let them know the Lords desired the Ordinance for disarming Recusants might be Ingrossed but the House taking notice of it that the Message came by a single Person the Commons took Exceptions at it and Mr. Hollis was sent to signifie so much and to let them know that for this time they were willing to pass it over only desiring it might not be drawn into President hereafter as also to desire that the Ordinance signed by the Speakers of both Houses might be printed and published throughout the Kingdom which was done accordingly And the Lords by another Message signified to the Commons that the Reason why they sent but one Messenger was because they had no more Assistants then present A Vote was also passed for removing the Communion Table Resolved upon the Question That this House holds it fit that the Church-Wardens of every Parish Church or Chappel do forthwith remove the Communion Table Vote for Removing the Communion Table from the East end of the Church Chappel or Chancel where they stand
auxi mesmes les Communes remercierment les seigneurs Espirituelx Temporelx de lour bon droiturell Jugment quils auoint fait come Piers du Parlement That the said Commons returned thanks to the Lords Temporal and Spiritual for the good and upright Judgment which they had made as Peers of Parliament In the 2 of H. 6 John Lord Talbot accused James Boteler Earl of Ormond Rot. Par. n. 9. 2 H. 6. in Parliament of sundry Treasons and the Record saith That De avisamento assensu Dominorum Spiritualium Temporalium ac Communitatis Regni Angliae in eodem Parliamento existent ' facta fuit quaedam Abolitio delationis nunciatonis Detectionis predict ' c. By the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of England there was made a certain abolition of the said Accusation Relation and Discovery From which Presidents it is evident that the Lords the Bishops did Sit and Debate Vote and Determin in Causes Capital as well as the other Temporal Lords The third Position is that they are a third Estate in Parliament Which is proved both by undeniable Reason and undoubted Presidents and Records That there are three Estates in the Parliament of England is a matter on all hands allowed But some Persons who would bring down the Soveraignty to a Coordinacy do affirm that the King is the third Estate the Lords making one and the Commons the other which dangerous Position as it doth submit the Monarchy to great hazzards so it gave occasion and colour to the taking away of the Peerage of the Bishops the third Estate notwithstanding their Exclusion being according to this principle left as Intire in the Lords House as it was upon the Exclusion of the Lord Abbots in the time of King Henry the Eighth Now that the King is not one of the three Estates and consequently that the Lords the Bishops must be so and were ever accounted so evidently appears by the Records of our Parliaments which are cited to this purpose as follows In the Parliament of 1. H. 4. By the Roll it appears that King Richard the Second appointed two Procurators to declare his Resignation of the Crown coram omnibus Statibus Regni before all the States of the Realm and one of the Articles against him was concerning his Impeachment of Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury coram Rege omnibus Statibus Regni before the King and all the Estates of the Realm And who all these Estates of the Realm were it most fully appears in that the Commissioners for the Sentence of this unfortunate Kings deposition are said to be appointed Per Pares Proceres Regni Anglia Spirituales Temporales ejusdem Regni Communitates omnes status ejusdem Regni representantes By the Peers and Nobility of the Kingdom of England Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of the same representing all the Estates of the said Realm So that First the Bishops are declared Peers of the Realm in Parliament Secondly The Estates of the Parliament are to represent all the Estates of the Kingdom Clergy Nobility and Commons Thirdly The three Estates in Parliament are the Lords Spiritual the Lords Temporal and the Commons of the Realm In the Roll of Parliament Rot. Parl. 1. R. 3. 1. R. 3. it is Recorded That whereas before his Coronation certain Articles were delivered unto him in the name of the three Estates of the Realm that is to say of the Lords Spiritual Lords Temporal and of the Commons by name c. Now forasmuch as neither the said three Estates neither the said Persons which in their name presented and delivered as it is aforesaid the said Roll unto our Soveraign Lord the King were Assembled in Form of Parliament divers doubts have been moved c. Now by the said three Estates Assembled in this present Parliament and by Authority of the same be ratified and Enrolled c. Upon which Record Mr. Prinn himself makes this Marginal Note The three Estates must concur to make a Parliament no one or two of them being a full or Real Parliament but all conjoyned In the 3. H. 6. it is said in the Record Prinn Abridgments of Records p. 710. 714. the three Estates Assembled in this present Parliament In the Explanation of the Duke of Bedford's Power as Protector It is said it was advised and appointed by the Authority of the King Assenting the three Estates of this Realm so that it is plain that the King was not then accounted one of them Rot. Par. 3. H. 6. n. 19. 6. H. 6. n. 24. In the 11. H. 6. The Duke of Bedford appeared in Parliament and declared the Reason of his coming coram Domino Rege tribus Statibus Regni before the King and the three Estates of the Realm 11. Hen. 6. n. 10. and n. 2. n. 2. N. 11. Domino Rege tribus Regni Statibus in presenti Parliamento Existentibus Our Lord the King and the three Estates in Parliament being present where the King is plainly distinct from the three Estates 11. H. 6. N. 2. The Lord Cromwell Lord Treasurer Exhibits a Petition in Parliament wherein he saith that the Estate and necessity of the King and of the Realm have been notified to the three Estates of the Land Assembled in Parliament In the Appendix to the Rolls of Parliament that Year the Duke of Bedford saith in his Petition to the King How that in your last Parliament yit lyked your Hyghness by yaduis of three Estates of yis Land to will me c. 23. H. 6. N. 11. Presente Domino Rege 23. H. 6. n. 11. tribus Statibus in presenti Parliamento Existentibus c. Our Lord the King being present and the three Estates in the present Parliament Assembled 28. H. 6. N. 9. Domino Rege 28. H. 6. n. 9. tribus Regni Statibus in pleno Parliamento comparentibus c. Our Lord the King and the three Estates in full Parliament appearing c. 1. H. 6. 1. H. 6. The Queen Dowager in her Petition mentioning the Ratification made in Parliament 9. H. 5. saith it was not only sworn by the King but by the three Estates of the Kingdom of England Cest assavoir Les Prelatz Nobles Grands per les Comuns de mesm le Royalm Dengleterre That is to say by the Prelats Nobles and Great Men and by the Commons of the said Realm of England And since the Reformation In the 8 of Eliz. 1. 8. Eliz. 1. The Bishops are in Parliament called one of the greatest States of this Realm From all which Instances it plainly appears First That there are three Estates in the Fundamental Constitution of every Parliament Secondly That there are three Estates besides the King and consequently that he cannot be one of the three Thirdly that the Lords Spiritual the Bishops are a Third Estate of the Realm in Parliament
be in that he did not do it sooner before they had blown the Nation into so Universal a Flame of Rebellion by their Rigid Presbyterian Severities which come no whit behind their Brethren in Cruelty the Papists in their Unchristian Evangelium Armatum and propagating Religion by Fire and Sword And because it will give us a great light into the Causes of this dreadful Rebellion for which we are now searching let us hear what that excellent Prince sayes upon this Subject in those Cool and Melancholy Minutes when he had too much Leisure to write his Innocent Thoughts and to Steal some respit from the Pressures of his Sufferings and Insolence of his Insulting Enemies by the retired Divertisements of his Incomparable Pen. THe Commotions in Ireland were so sudden and so violent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cap. 12. Upon the Rebellion and Troubles in Ireland that it was hard at first either to discern the Rise or apply a Remedy to that precipitant Rebellion Indeed that Sea of Blood which hath there been Cruelly and Barbarously shed is enough to drown any man in Eternal both Infamy and Misery whom God shall find the malicious Author or Instigator of its Effusion It fell out as a most unhappy advantage to some Mens Malice against me that when they had impudence enough to lay any thing to my Charge this bloody opportunity should be offered them with which I must be aspersed although there was nothing which could be more abhorring to me being so full of Sin against God Disloyalty to my Self and destructive to my Subjects Some Men took it very ill not to be believed when they affirmed That what the Irish Rebels did was done with my Privity at least if not by my Commission But these knew too well that it is no news for some of my Subjects to sight not only without my Commission but against my Command and Person too yet all the while to pretend they fight by my Authority and for my Safety I would to God the Irish had nothing to alledge for their imitation against those whose blame must needs be the greater by how much Protestant Principles are more against all Rebellion against Princes then those of Papists Nor will the Goodness of Mens Intentions excuse the Scandal and Contagion of their Examples But whoever fail of their Duty toward me I must bear the blame this Honour my Enemies have always done me to think moderate injuries not proportionate to me nor competent Trials either of my Patience under them or my Pardon of them Therefore with Exquisite Malice they have mixed the Gall and Vinegar of Falsity and Contempt with the Cup of my Affliction charging me not only with untruths but such as wherein I have the greatest share of Loss and Dishonour by what is committed whereas in all Policy Reason and Religion having least Cause to give the least Consent and most grounds of utter Detestation I might be represented by them to the World the more Inhumane and Barbarous like some Cyclopick Monster whom nothing will serve to Eat and Drink but the Flesh and Blood of my own Subjects in whose common Wellfare my Interest lies as much as some Mens doth in their Perturbations who think they cannot do Well but in Evil Times nor so cunningly as in laying the Odium of those sad Events on others wherewith themselves are most pleased and whereof they have been not the least occasions And certainly 'T is thought by many Wise Men that the preposterous Rigour and unreasonable severity which some Men carried before them in England was not the least incentive that kindled and blew up into those Horrid Flames the Sparks of Discontent which wanted not predisposed Fewel for Rebellion in Ireland where Dispair being added to their former Discontents and the fears of utter Extirpation to their wonted oppressions it was easie to provoke to an open Rebellion a People prone enough to break out to all Exorbitant Violence both by some Principles of their Religion and the natural desires of Liberty both to Exempt themselves from their present restraints and to prevent those after Rigours wherewith they saw themselves apparently threatned by the Covetous Zeal and Uncharitable Fury of some Men who think it a great argument of the Truth of their Religion to endure no other but their own God knows as I can with Truth wash my hands in Innocency as to any Guilt in that Rebellion so I might wash them in my Tears as to the sad apprehensions I had to see it spread so far and make such wast And this in a time when Distractions and Jealousies here in England made most Men rather intent to their own Safety or Designs they were driving then to the relief of those who were every day Inhumanely Butchered in Ireland whose Tears and Blood might if nothing else have quenched or at least for a time repressed and smothered those Sparks of Civil Dissentions and Jealousies which in England some men most industriously scattered I would to God no man had been less affected with Ireland's sad Estate then my Self I offered to go my Self in Person upon that Expedition But some Men were either afraid I should have any one Kingdom quieted or loath they were to shoot at any mark here less then my Self or that any should have the Glory of my Destruction but themselves Had my many offers been accepted I am confident neither the Ruin had been so great nor the Calamity so long nor the Remedy so desperate So that next to the sin of those who began that Rebellion theirs must needs be who either hindred the speedy suppressing of it by Domestick Dissentions or diverted the Aides or exasperated the Rebels to the most desperate Resolutions and Actions by threatning all Extremities not only to the known Heads and chief Incendiaries but even to the whole Community of that Nation resolving to destroy Root and Branch Men Women and Children without any regard to those usual Pleas for Mercy which Conquerors not wholly Barbarous are wont to hear from their own Breasts in behalf of those whose oppressive Fears rather then their Malice engaged them or whose imbecility for Sex and Age was such as they could neither lift up a hand against them nor distinguish between their right hand and their left which preposterous and I think un-Evangelical Zeal is too like that of the rebuked Disciples who would go no lower in their Revenge then to call for fire from Heaven upon whole Cities for the Repulse or Neglect of a few or like that of Jacob's Sons which the Father both Blamed and Cursed chusing rather to use all Extremities which might drive Men to desperate obstinacy then to apply moderate Remedies such as might punish some with Exemplary Justice yet disarm others with tenders of Mercy upon their Submission and Our protection of them from the fury of those who would soon drown them if they refused to swim down the Popular Stream with them But some
Parliament was not only thought unnecessary but themselves involved in a general distrust That neither the Parliaments nor the Marquess of Ormond 's offer to suppress the Rebellion would be accepted That the inforced complying of the Nobility and Gentry of the Pale with a powerful Army which was Master of their Lives and Fortunes was imputed to them as a malicious aversion from the English Government That the blood of Innocent Husband-men was drawn and the heads of Men were grown an acceptable Spectacle in Dublin That the Publick Faith was broken and Mens Houses particularly inabled to claim benefit by it pillaged and burnt That all ways were obstructed by which they might implore His Majesties Mercy and represent their Conditions That the Favourable Intentions of the Parliament of England and His Majesties Gracious Pardon which was meant should extend to all save such as were guilty of blood was so limited by them as no estated man could receive benefit by it That those who notwithstanding these Restrictions cast themselves freely upon His Majesties mercy were Imprisoned Indicted and some of them Rack't That the Earl of Castlehaven might have found it a Capital Crime to mediate in their behalf if he had not made his Escape after Twenty Weeks Imprisonment That the King 's Sworn Servant was Rack't and his Ministers whose Duty it was to have been Zealous for the honour of their Master endeavoured to asperse it and render him and his Royal Consort odious to his People by striving to Extort from a tortur'd man some Testimony by which they might be accused of raising and Fomenting that Rebellion When these and many other Arguments of this kind which for fear of prolixity are omitted had convinced the Catholiques of Ireland that the Lords Justices and that part of the Council which adhered to them became unfaithful to His Majesty and had designed the Ruine of that Nation and the Extirpation of their Religion that Law which moves the hand by interposing it self to bear off a stroak aimed at the Head Convened an Assembly of these who were exposed to those so eminent dangers in which they modelled a Government in order to their Natural defence obliging themselves by such an Oath to His Majesty his Heirs and Successors as well shewed their affection to the Crown and their unalterable resolutions to maintain His Majesties Rights and to follow his Fortune Between these divided Governments there have been Battels fought Cities and Forts besieged and much Christian Blood spilt which will one day lye at some Mens doors And who those are the Eternal Wisdom best knows and the Reader is left free to determine Thus far the said Narrative Printed and Published at London in the Year 1660 And which I find in P. W's Reply to the * Earl of Orrery Person of Quality's Answer c. Pag. 7. By which it appears That the Lords Justices used some indiscreet as well as unjust Severities which did not a little contribute to the inflaming of the Rebellion but still it was a Rebellion which is a Crime so black and horrid in the sight of God and all good Men that no excuses can Palliate or Extenuate nor any Circumstances of Hardships or Oppressions Injustice or Wrongs can justifie since it is utterly inconsistent with not only all the Rules of Civil Polity but the Divine Rules of Christianity which teaches us not to resist the Powers which are ordained of God under a penalty of Damnation which is a danger and a loss of so vast Extent as that the loss of Liberty Goods and even Life it self which are the utmost we can suffer from unjust Men are but trifles if compared with it and the Method is Extravagant to the very last Degrees of Folly and Madness which applies a Medicine Ten Thousand times worse then the Disease and is such a piece of discretion as for a Man to leap into the Sea to avoid a shower which would wet him to the skin Without all Controversie the Progress and Growth of this Horrid Rebellion as before was observed must be attributed in a great Measure to the Misfortune Untimely Death of that Great Man and Wise Governor the Earl of Strafford For upon his quitting of Ireland the Nation which before seemed to do and really injoyed a most Serene and Quiet Calâ— of Peace began to be over-cast and clouded with Discontents Grievances Fears and Jealousies which notwithstanding all the Power of the Beams of his Majesties Grace and Favour which were so warmly bestowed upon them were so far from being thereby dissipated that they still Encreased until at length those black and sullen clouds discharged themselves in the most dismal Tempest of Fire and Blood that any Age or almost any Nation under Heaven hath beheld And this will most Evidently appear by the Consequences which immediately followed upon the Earl of Strafford's parting with the Rains of that Government Christopher Wendesford Esq Mr. of the Rolls in Ireland made Lord Deputy there April 3. for upon his coming for England Christopher Wendesford Esq Master of the Rolls was the 3d. of April 1640. sworn Lord Deputy He was a Person of great Abilities and one with whom the Earl of Strafford had even from their Early Years contracted an Intimacy and Friendship which Ended not but with their Lives and so great was his Fidelity to this Noble Earl that perceiving the Parliament of Ireland who not long before had sung such Hosanna's to the Earl of Strafford in the Peamble to the Bill of Subsidies now running as fast down the Hill in joyning with his Enemies in England to procure his Ruin and Destruction he Adjourned the Parliament in November following to the 26th of January hoping by that means to prevent the Blow which he saw they were levelling at that Wise and Illustrious Head but notwithstanding all that he could do the Earl's Enemies made a shift before they broke up to frame a Remonstrance against the Earl and though he used his utmost Endeavours to stop the Committee of the Parliament from carrying into Englund yet was he not able to prevent it nor their passage but that all the Ports being open four Lords and 12 Commoners the greatest part of which were Papists passed over into England and Exhibited their Remonstrance and did the Earl all the Ill Offices they were able for which they were then Highly Countenanced and Caressed by the Faction in the English Parliament who together with the Scottish Rebels then at London to finish the Treaty between the Two Kingdoms pursued the Life of that Great Man with the Utmost Vigor and Animosity that Malice and Power would suggest unto them The Names of the Irish Committees were The Nomes of the Irish Committee The Lord Viscount Gormanston Lord Kilmalloc Lord Castiloe L. Baltinglass Of the Commons For Lemster Nich. Plunkett _____ Digby Richard Fitz-Garret Esquire Munster Sir Hardress Waller Sir Donnogh Mac-Carti John Welsh Esquire Conaght Robert Linch Geffry
Brown Thomas Bourk Esquires Vlster Sir William Cole Sir James Montgomery The Remonstrance was as followeth addressed first to the L. Deputy Wendesford The humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament Assembled Shewing THat in all Ages since the happy subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England The Irish Remonstrance it was and is a principal study and Princely Care of his Majesty and his most noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood That their Loyal and Dutiful People of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from Brittish Ancestors should be governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England That the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared that by the means thereof and the most Prudent and Benign Government of his Majesty and his Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a flourishing Estate whereby the said People were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural Desires to comply with his Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free gift of 150 Thousand pounds sterling And likewise by another free gift of 120 Thousand pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the gift of 40 Thousand pounds and their free and cheerful gift of Six intire Subsidies in the Tenth Year of his Majesties Reign which to comply with his Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons they did allow should amount in the Collections unto a Hundred and fifty Thousand pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have mounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the Four intire Subsidies granted in this present Parliament So it is may it please your Lordship by the occasion of infuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to his Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that Extream and Universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Two Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before-recited great Payments and his Majesties most Faithful People of the Land do conceive great Fears That the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great hopes and strong belief they are perswaded is contrary to his Royal and Princely Intention towards his said People of which Grievances are as followeth 1. First The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Usage and Censures Merchants are beggered both and dis-inabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the Honorable Persons who gain thereby often Judges and Parties And that in the conclusion his Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all Civil Causes and Controversies by paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon references from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such exceeding by immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clarks Pursivants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of proceedings his Majesty looseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon original Writs and otherwise and the Subject looseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchees and other Legal and just advantages and the ordinary course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in Civil Causes at Council Board contrary to the Law and Great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denyed the benefit of the Princely graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 Jac. Granted by his Majesty in the Fourth year of his Reign upon great advice of Council of England and Ireland and for great consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all persons do take notice That contrary to his Majesties Pious Intentions his Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of his Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The Extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of his Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publique Faith of the Kingdom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to the Law and without president or example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole Emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low rates and uttered at high and excessive rates by means whereof Thousands of Families within this Kingdome and of his Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coyn of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular hands Insomuch as the Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and engrossed thereby doth surmount his Majesty's Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little Profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful increasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few to the disprofit of his Majesty and Impoverishment of his People 8. The extream and cruel usage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Vlster to the great weakening of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the principal strength of those Parts 9. The late erection of the Court of High-Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in those necessitous times the proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without Legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties service and profit are much more impaired then advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much increased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of
this Kingdom and in Pursuance thereof they and every of them have Traiterously Contrived Introduced and Exercised an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law thorowout this Kingdom by the Countenance and Assistance of Thomas Earl of Strafford then Chief Governor of this Kingdom II. That they and every of them the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight have Traiterously assumed to themselves and every one of them regal Power over the Goods Persons Lands and Liberties of his Majesties Subjects in this Realm and likewise have Maliciously Perfidiously and Traiterously Given Declared Pronounced and Published many False Unjust and Erroneous Opinions Judgments Sentences and Decrees in Extrajudicial manner against Law and have Perpetrated Practised and Done many other Traiterous and unlawful Acts and Things whereby as well divers Mutinies Seditions and Rebellions have been raised as also many Thousands of his Majesties Liege People of this Kingdom have been Ruined in their Goods Lands Liberties and Lives and many of them being of good Quality and Reputation have been utterly defamed by Pillory Mutilation of Members and other infamous Punishments By means whereof his Majesty and the Kingdom have been deprived of their Service in Juries and other Publick Imployments and the general Trade and Traffick of this Island for the most part destroyed and his Majesty highly Damnified in his Customs and other Revenues III. That they the said Sir Richard Bolton John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight and Sir George Radcliffe and every of them the better to preserve themselves and the said Earl of Strafford in these and other Traiterous Courses have laboured to Subvert the Rights of Parliament and the ancient Course of Parliamentary Proceedings all which Offences were contrived Committed Perpetrated and done at such time as the said Sir Richard Bolton Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe Knights were privy Counsellors of State within this Kingdom and against their and every of their Oaths of the same at such times as the said Sir R. Bolton Knight was Lord Chancellor of Ireland Chief Baron of his Majesties Court of Exchequer within this Kingdom and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight was Lord Chief Justice of the said Court of Common-Pleas and against their Oaths of the same and at such time as the said John Lord Bishop of Derry was actual Bishop of Derry within this Kingdom and were done and speciated contrary to their and every of their Allegiance several and respective Oaths taken in that behalf IV. For which the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do Impeach the said Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight aforesaid and every of them of High-Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity The said Knights Citizens and Burgesses by Protestation saving to themselves the Liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter any Accusation or Impeachment against the said Sir Richard Bolton John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe aforesaid and every of them and also of replying to them and every of their Answers which they and every of them shall make to the said Articles or any of them and of offering Proof also of the Premisses or of any other Impeachment or Accusation as shall be by them Exhibited as the Case shall according to the Course of Parliament require And the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do pray that the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight and every of them be put to Answer to all and every of the Premisses and that all such Proceedings Examinations Tryal and Judgment may be upon them and every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Copia vera Signed PHILIP PHERNESLY Cler. Parliamenti Thus did these Popular Reforming Protestants help to unhinge the Government and not only helped forward the Designs of the Irish if Sir John Temple's observation before mentioned be true of their endeavours to push out the present Ministers and to get into their places but they gave great Countenance especially to the Vulgar and colourable pretences to the Ensuing Rebellion when even the Protestants of the Parliament of Ireland as well as the Parliament of England by their severe Procedure against the Earl of Strafford for misgovernment and Oppressions done in Ireland by impeaching of these Persons and by their repeated loud Complaints of Grievances Wrongs and Injustice publickly defamed his Majesties Government and proclaimed to the whole World That those Miseries which the Irish suffered under those their Governors and for the Redress of which they pretended to take up Arms were so great real and intolerable that both the Parliaments of England and Ireland were so deeply sensible of them as to acknowledg and thus bitterly inveigh against them Nor were the active men of the Commons House there less busie but the Lawyers Darcy Martin Plunket Cusack Brown Linch Bodkin Evers and others took upon them with much confidence to declare the Law and to frame several Queries which being proposed to the Judges and their Modest Answers not being satisfactory they gave out Resolutions of their own upon them such as might serve their Interest and Designs rather then comport with the Honor Duty and Allegiance which they owed to their Soveraign The Queries together with the Judges Answers to them as also their own Resolutions which were transmitted hither I find in the Paper-Office as followeth Questions wherein the House of Commons humbly desires that the House of the Lords would be pleased to require the Judges to deliver their Resolutions IN as much as the Subjects of this Kingdom are Free Queries propounded by the Parliament of Ireland to the Judges of that Kingdom Loyal and Dutiful Subjects to his most Excellent Majesty their Natural Liege-Lord and King and to be governed only by the Common Lawes of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom in the same manner and form as his Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of England are and ought to be Governed by the said Common-Laws and Statutes of Force in that Kingdom which of Right the Subjects of this Kingdom do Challenge and make their Protestation to be their Birth-right and best Inheritance Yet in as much as the unlawful Actions and Proceedings of some of his Majesties Officers and Ministers of Justice of late years introduced and practised in this Kingdom did tend to the infringing and violation of the Laws Liberties and Freedom of the said Subjects of this Kingdom contrary to his Majesties Royal and Pious Intentions Therefore the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in
Parliament Assembled not for any Doubt or Ambiguity which may be conceived or thought of for or concerning the Premisses nor of the ensuing Questions But for the manifestation and declaration of the Clear Truth and of the said Laws and Statutes already planted and for many Ages past settled in this Kingdom the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do therefore pray That the House of the Lords may be pleased to Command the Judges of this Kingdom forthwith to declare in Writing their Resolutions of and unto the ensuing Questions and subscribe to the same Quest 1. WHether the Subjects of this Kingdom be a Free People and to be Governed only by the Common Laws of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom 2. Whether the Judges of this Land do take the Oath of Judges And if so Whether under pretext of any Act of State Proclamation Writ Letter or Direction under the Great or Privy Seal or Privy Signet or Letter or other Commandment from the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy Justice Justices or other Governor or Governors of this Kingdom they may hinder stay or delay the Suit of any Subject or his Judgment or Execution thereupon If so in what Cases And whether if they do hinder stay or delay such Suit Judgment or Execution thereupon what Punishment did they incur for their deviation or transgression therein 3. Whether the Kings Majesties Privy Council either with the Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom or without him or them be a Place of Judicature by the Common Laws and wherein Causes between Party and Party for Debts Trespasses Accompts Possessions or Title of Lands or any of them And which of them may be heard and determined and of what Civil Causes they have Jurisdiction and by what Law And of what Force is their Order or Decree in such Cases or any of them 4. The Like of the Chief Governor alone 5. Whether Grants of Monopolies be warranted by the Law and of what and in what Cases and how and where and by whom are the pretended Transgressors against such Grants punishable and whether by Fine Mutilation of Members Imprisonment Loss and Forfeiture of Goods or otherwise and which of them 6. In what Cases the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom and Council may punish by Fine Imprisonment Mutilation of Members Pillory or otherwise And whether they may Sentence any to such the same or the like punishment for infringing the Commands of or concerning any Proclamation of and concerning Monopolies and what punishment do they incur that Vote for them 7. Of what Force is an Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom to bind the Liberties Goods Possessions or Inheritance of the Natives thereof whether or any of them can alter the Common Law or the Infringers of them loose their Goods Chattels or Leases or forfeit the same by Infringing any such Act of State or Proclamation or both And what punishment do the sworn Judges of the Law that are Privy Councellors incur that Vote for such Act and Execution thereof 8. Are the Subjects of this Kingdom subject to the Martial Law And whether any man in time of Peace no Enemy being in the Field with Banners displayed can be Sentenced to death If so by whom and in what Cases If not What Punishments do they incur that in time of Peace execute Martial Law 9. Whether Voluntary Oaths taken freely before Arbitrators for Affirmance or Disaffirmance of any thing or for the true performance of any thing be punishable in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court and why and wherefore 10. Why and by what Law or by what Rule of Policy is it that none is admitted to Reducement of Fines or other Penalties in the Castle-Chamber or Council Table untill he confess the Offence for which he is Censured when as Revera he might be innocent thereof tho suborned Proofs or Circumstances might induce the Censure 11. Whether the Judges of the Kings-Bench or any other Judge of Gaol-Delivery or of any other Court and by what Law do or can deny Copies of Indictment of Felony or Treason to the Parties accused contrary to Law 12. What Power have the Barons of the Court of Exchequer to raise the Respite of Homage arbitrarily to what Rate they please to what Value they may raise it by what Law they may distinguish between the Respit of Homage upon the diversity of the true value of the Fees when as Escuage is the same for great and small Fees and are apportionable by Parliament 13. Whether it be Censurable in the Subjects of this Kingdom to repair into England to appeal to his Majesty for Redress of Injuries or other Lawful Occasions If so why and in what Condition of Persons and by what Law 14. Whether Deans or other Dignitaries of Cathedral Churches be properly and de Mero jure Donative by the King and not Elective or Collative If so Why and by what Law And whether the Confirmation of a Dean de Facto of the Bishops Grant be good or valid in Law or no If not by what Law 15. Whether the issuing of Quo Warranto's out of the Kings-Bench or Exchequer against Boroughs that antiently and recently sent Burgesses to the Parliament to shew Cause why they sent Burgesses to the Parliament be Legal If not what punishment ought to be inflicted upon those that are or have been the Occasioners Procurers and Judges of and in such Quo Warranto's 16. By what Law are Jurors that give Verdict according to their Conscience and are the sole Judges of the Fact Censured in the Castle-Chamber in great Fines and sometime Pillored with loss of Ears and bored through the Tongue and marked sometimes in the Forehead with an Hot Iron and other like Infamous Punishments 17. By what Law are men Censurable in the Castle-Chamber with the Mutilation of Members or any other Brand of Infamy and in what Cases and what punishment in each Case there is due without Respect to the quality of the Person or Persons 18. Whether in the Censure in the Castle-Chamber Regard be to be had to the words of the Great Charter viz. Salvo Contenemento c. 19. Whether if one that steals a Sheep or commits any other Felony and after flyeth the Course of Justice or lyeth in Woods or Mountains upon his keeping be a Traytor If not whether a Proclamation can make him so 20. Whether the Testimony or Evidence of Rebels Traytors Protected Thieves or other infamous Persons be good Evidence in Law to be pressed upon the Tryals of Men for their Lives or whether the Judge or Jurors ought to be Judge of the matter in Fact 21. By what Law are Fairs and Markets to be held in Capite when no other express Tenure is mentioned in his Majesties Letters Patents or Grants of the same Fairs and Markets Altho the Rent or Yearly Sum be reserved thereout 22. Whether it stands with the Integrity of the
and the Statute of 20 E. 3. 3. To the Third they say That it is part of their said Oath as Judges that they shall not Counsel or assent to any thing that may turn to the damage or disherison of our Soveraign Lord the Kings most Excellent Majesty by any manner of way or colour And that they give no Advice or Counsel to any man great or small in no Case wherein the King is a Party And that they shall do and procure the Profit of the King and his Crown in all Things where they may reasonably do the same And that in the Explanation of their said Oaths by the Statute of 20 E. 3. c. 1. It is declared That they shall give no Counsel to great Men nor small in case where the King is Party or which doth or may touch the King in any point And as your Lordships have been honourably pleased by an Order of this Honourable House bearing date the first of March Anno Domini 1640. Annoque Regni Regis Caroli 16. to give way That they should not be Compelled to Answer any part of the said Questions which did concern his Majesties Prerogative or were against their Oaths so they humbly represent unto your Lordships That they conceive that the Answering of the Particulars of this Question doth concern both for that the King 's Privy Council as the Questions terms it or Council Board is a Court of his Majesties high Prerogative where all Proceedings are before him and his Council or before his Governor who immediately to many Purposes represent his Majesties Person and the Council And where the great Affairs of State concerning his Majesties Honor Government Profit and of great Persons and Causes concerning the Common-Wealth which may not be conveniently remedied by the ordinary Rules of the Common-Law and many other Cases have been Treated of and managed And as his Majesty is the Fountain of all Justice within this Kingdom and may grant Cognizances of Pleas unto his Subjects and Corporations and may by his Commissions Authorize whom he shall think fit to Execute many Branches of his Authority so We humbly conceive That it doth not stand with our Oathes or Duties of our Places who are but Judges of the ordinary Courts of Justice before his Majesties Pleasure signified in that behalf to seek into the Commissions or Instructions of the Chief Governor and Council or to give any Opinion concerning the Limits Jurisdictions Orders Decrees Proceedings or Members of that High Court And that the King hath a Prerogative for hearing some of the Matters in this Question specified before his Chief Governor We beseech your Lordships to cast your Eyes on the Statute of 28 H. 6. c. 2. in this Kingdom where after Matters are directed to be sent to the Ordinary Courts yet the King's Prerogative is expresly saved notwithstanding all which his Gracious Majesty for whom it is most proper hath of late been pleased to Limit the Proceedings of that Board by his Instructions in Print 4. To the fourth they Answer as to the Third 5. To the fifth they say That generally all Grants of Monopolies whereby Trading Manufacture or Commerce is restrained and the Profit which should go to many is hindred and brought into a few Hands are against Law and the Liberty of the Subject and the Good of the Commonwealth tho they carry never so fair a pretence of Reforming Abuses And that the pretended Transgressors against such Grants are not at all punishable by any Rule of Law that they know of And yet they say That they conceive That his Majesty that is the Head and Father of the Commonwealth may restrain the Use and Importation and Exportation of certain Commodities or restrain the same into a few Hands for a time where there may be a likelyhood of his Majesties Profit which is the profit of the Commonwealth and no apparent prejudice to the Commonwealth doth appear And that when time shall discover such Prejudice then such Restraint ought to Cease So if a man by his own Invention at home or Travel Observation or Charge abroad doth introduce a new profitable or useful Trade or Profession into the Commonwealth in such Cases his Majesty may lawfully Grant and License the only making of such Commodity or teaching or using of such Trade for a certain time and the Transgressors against such Warrantable Grants may be punished by paying of Damages unto the Patentee in an ordinary Course of Justice or otherwise as the nature of the Offence and Matter doth deserve and as the Consequence and Importance of the matter may be to the King State or Commonwealth And they say That the Matter Manner Restrictions Limitations Reservations and other Clauses contained in such Grants or Licenses and the Commissions or Proclamations thereupon and undue Execution thereof and several Circumstances may make the same Lawful or Unlawful whereof they are not able to give any Certain Resolution before some Particular comes in Judgment before them neither are they otherwise able to answer the Generals in the Particulars of the said Question Of what in what Cases how where and by whom or which of them wherein whosoever desires further satisfaction he may please to have Recourse to the known Cases of Monopolies in printed Authorities and written Records and unto the Statute of 21 Jac. in Engl. concerning Monopolies and their several Exceptions and Limitations therein 6. To the Sixth they say They can no otherwise answer then they have already in their Answer to the Third Question for the Reasons therein set forth 7. To the Seventh they say That a Proclamation or Act of State cannot alter the Common Law and that Proclamations are Acts of his Majesties Prerogative and are and always have been of great use and that the Contemners of such of them as are not against the Law are and by the constant Practise of the Star-Chamber in England have been punished according to the Nature of the Contempt and Course of the said Court And although Acts of State are not of Force to bind the Goods Possessions and Inheritance of the Subject yet they have been of great use for setling of the Estates of very many Subjects in this Kingdom as may appear in the Report of the Case of Irish Gavil-Kind in Print And further to that Question they cannot Answer for the Reasons in their Answer unto the third Question set forth 8. To the Eighth they say That they know no ordinary Rule of Law by the which the Subjects of this Kingdom are made Subject to Martial Law in time of Peace and that they find the use thereof in the time of Peace in England complained of in the Petition of Right exhibited unto his Majesty in the third year of his Reign and that they conceive That the Granting of Authority and Commission for execution thereof is derived out of his Majesties Regal and Prerogative Power for suppressing of sudden and great Insolencies Insurrections among
according to the Command thereof upon due and convenient notice thereof given to him at the Charge of the Party or Parties who requireth or procureth such Writ or Writs and upon Security by his or their own Bond or Bonds given to pay the Charge of carrying back the Prisoner or Prisoners if he or they shall be commanded by the Court to which he or they shall be brought as in like Cases has been used such Charges of bringing up and carrying back the Prisoner or Prisoners to be always ordered by the Court if any Difference shall arise there about bringing or cause to be brought the Body or Bodies of the said Party or Parties so committed or restrained unto and before the Judges and Justices of the said Court from whence the same Writ or Writs shall issue in open Court and shall then likewise certify the true Cause of such his or their Deteinors or Imprisonment and thereupon the Court after such Return made and delivered in open Court shall proceed to examine and determine whether the Cause of such Commitment appearing upon the said Return be just and legal or not and shall thereupon do what to Justice shall appertain either by Delivering Bailing or remanding the Prisoner or Prisoners 7. Quest Of what Force is an Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom to bind the Liberty Goods Possessions or Inheritance of the Natives thereof whether they or any of them can alter the Common Law or the Infringers of them loose their Goods Chattels or Leases or forfeit the same by Infringing any such Act of State Proclamation or both And what punishment do the sworn Judges of the Law that are Privy Councellors incur that Vote for such Acts and Execution thereof Declarat An Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom cannot bind the Liberty Inheritance Possession or Goods of the Subjects of the said Kingdom nor alter the Common Law and the Infringers of any such Act of State or Proclamation ought not to forfeit Lands Leases Goods or Chattels for the infringing of any such Act of State or Proclamation and the Judges of the Law who do vote for such Acts of State or Proclamation are punishable as Breakers and Violators of their Oaths of Judges 8. Quest Are the Subjects of this Kingdom subject to the Martial Law And whether any man in the time of Peace no Enemy being in the Field with Banners displayed can be Sentenced to death If so by whom and in what Cases If not What Punishments do they incur that in time of Peace execute Martial Law Declarat No Subject of this Kingdom ought to be Sentenced to Death or Executed by Marshal Law in time of Peace and if any Subject be so Sentenced or Executed by Marshal Law in time of Peace the Authors and Actors of any such Sentence or Execution are punishable by the Law of the Land for their so doing as Doers of their own Wrong and contrary to the said Law of the Land 9. Quest Whether Volantary Oaths taken freely before Arbitrators for Affirmance or Disaffirmance of any thing or for the true performance of any thing be punishable in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court and why and wherefore Declarat No Man ought to be punished in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court for taking a Voluntary Oath before Arbitrators for affirmance or disaffirmance of any Thing or the true Performance of any thing in Civil Causes nor are the Arbitrators before such Voluntary Oath shall be taken Punishble 10. Quest Why and by what Law or by what Rule of Policy is it that none is admitted to Reducement of Fines and other Penalty in the Castle-Chamber or Council Table untill he confess the Offence for which he is Censured when as Revera he might be innocent thereof tho suborned Proofs or Circumstance might induce a Censure Declarat By the Laws and Statutes of the Realm no Man is bound or ought to be compelled to acknowledg the Offence laid to his Charge or the justness of any Censure past against him in the Castle-Chamber or at the Council Table nor ought to be deteined in Prison or abridged of his Liberty or the Reducement of his Fine stayed or delayed until he doth acknowledg such Offence or the justness of such Censure And it is further declared That no such inforced or wrested Confession or Acknowledgment can or ought to debar or hinder any Subject from his Bill of Reversal or Review of any Sentence or Decree past or conceived against him in the Castle-Chamber or in any other Court 11. Quest Whether the Judges of the Kings-Bench or any other Judges of Goal-Delivery or of any other Court and by what Law do or can deny the Copies of Indictments of Felony or Treason to the Parties accused contrary to the Law Declarat The Judges of the Kings-Bench or Justices of Goal-Delivery or the Judges of any other Court ought not to deny Copies of Indictments of Felony or Treason to the Parties indicted 12. Quest What Power have the Barons of the Court of Exchequer to raise the Respite of Homage arbitrarily to what Rate they please to what Value they may raise it by what Law they distinguish between the Respit of Homage upon the diversity of the true value of the Fees when as Escuage is the same for great and small Fees and are apportionable by Parliament Declarat The Barons of the Exchequer ought to raise the Respite of Homage above the usual Rates appearing in and by the Course and Precedents of the Court continued until the year of our Lord God 1637 and the raising thereof since that time was Arbitrary and against the Law And the Barons of the Exchequer ought not to distinguish between the Respite of Homage upon any diversity of the true values of the Knight's Fees 13. Quest Whether it be Censurable in the Subjects of this Kingdom to repair into England to appeal to his Majesty for Redress of Injuries or for other Lawful Occasions If so for why and in what Condition of Persons and by what Law Declarat The Subjects of this Kingdom may lawfully repair into England to appeal to his Majesty for Redress of Injuries and for other their Lawful Occasions and for their so doing ought not to be punished or questioned upon the Statute of 5 R. 2. nor by any other Law or Statute of Force in this Kingdom eminent Officers and Ministers of State Commanders and Soldiers of his Majesties Army the Judges and Ministers of his Majesties Courts of Justice and of his Highness Revenue and Customs whose Attendance is necessarily requisite by the Laws and Statutes of the Realm only excepted 14. Quest Whether Deans or other Dignitaries of Cathedral Churches be properly and de Mero jure Donative by the King and not Elective or Collative If so Why and by what Law And whether the Confirmation of a Dean de Facto of the Bishops Grant be good or valid in Law and no If not by what Law
Savage Cruelty upon the whole Irish Nation and all the Catholicks of that Kingdom many Persons of Honour were never in the least degree tainted with that Contagion but on the contrary have always given as signal Testimonies of their Affection and Duty to the King and of their detestation of that Odious and Bloody defection as any of his Subjects of either of his other Kingdoms have done whose memories must with equal justice and care be transmitted to Posterity as pretious Examples of Honour and Integrity others there were who by the Passion and Rigour of those who were then in Authority and had power enough to destroy whom they had inclination to suspect or accuse were driven to put themselves into the Protection of those whose ways and courses they totally disapproved and hated and many who were by mis-information and mis-belief ingaged in the carrying on and possibly contriving the War and Insurrection yet were mortally averse to those barbarous actions of Blood Rapine and Inhumanity which dishonour even the most just and lawful War One Circumstance of unhappy and impious Policy must not be forgotten by which the Bold Authors of that unnatural War in the first entrance into it promised to themselves notable advantages and which in truth as most of the policies of that kind brought unspeakable misery and devastation upon that Nation for the better seducing the People who having lived so long in Peace and Amity with the English were not without some Reverence to that Government and so could not in plain and direct terms be easily led into an avowed Rebellion against their King they not only declared and with great skill and industry published throughout the Kingdom that they took Arms for the King and the Defence of his Lawful Prerogative against the Puritanical Parliament of England which they said invaded it in many Parts and that what they did was by His Majesties Approbation and Authority And to gain Credit to that Fiction they produced and shewed a Commission to which they had fastened an impression of the Great Seal of England which they had taken off from some Grant or Patent which had Regularly and Legally passed the Seal and so it was not difficult to perswade weak and unexperienced Persons to believe that it was a true Seal The Rebels of Ireland counterfeit the King's Commission and Great Seal prejudicial to the King but Ruinous to them and real Commission from the King And by this Fatal Stratagem they cast so Odious an Imputation upon the King and upon those Persons who were worthily nearest him in his Affection and Councils that the Seditious Party in England who were then contriving all the Mischief they afterwards brought to pass used all their Arts to propagate those horrible Calumnies and to infuse into the Hearts of the People an Irreverence and Jealousy of the King Queen and those of nearest Trust to either of them so that his Majesty was even compelled for his own Vindication and lest he might be thought too faint a Prosecutor of an Enemy whose Insurrection it was said he himself had fomented to commit the whole Management of that War to the two Houses of Parliament and they having obtained this Power Interessed and trusted such Members of their own Body with the Ordering and Directing of the same as were resolved with most Passion Uncharitableness and Violence to Prosecute that whole Nation and the Religion that was most generally Exercised there and by this means all Persons who were to conduct both the Civil and Military Affairs in Ireland were drawn to a Dependence upon the Two Houses of Parliament at Westminster all Officers and Commanders for that War were Nominated and approved by them all Monies raised for that Service was Issued and Disposed only by their Orders from whence it came to pass that they who craftily intended to derive a Support and Countenance to themselves by using the King's Name to Purposes which he abhorred foolishly thereby defrauded and deprived themselves of that Protection and Mercy which his Majesty might have vouchsafed to them for their Reduction and Preservation for from this time when any thing was proposed of Extravagancy or overmuch Rigor which the Proposers said was necessary for the Carrying on of that War or if the King made any Scruple or Pause in giving his Consent to the same they straight declared That they were obstructed in sending Relief to the Poor Protestants in Ireland and then they published some particular Relations of the lamentable and inhumane Massacre made there by the Irish which were confirmed by Multitudes of miserable undone People who landed from thence in the several Parts of England who likewise reported the Rebels Discourse of executing all their Villainies by the King's Direction so that indeed it was not in his Power to deny any thing which they thought fit to say was necessary to the good Work in Hand Thus he was compelled to put all the Strong-Holds Towns and Castles in the Province of Vlster into the Possession of the Scots who were at that time by the greatest Managers believed to be more worthy to be trusted then the English with unusual Circumstances of Power and even an independency upon the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and when his Majesty did but desire them to re-consider their own Proposition and reflect how much it might Trench upon the English Interest they suriously Voted That whosoever Advised his Majesty to that delay was an Enemy to the Kingdom and a Promoter of the Rebellion in Ireland thus his Majesty was necessitated to Consent to that Bill by which so great a Latitude was given to the disposal of Lands in the several Provinces of that Kingdom to those who adventured Mony in the War as that without the Interposition Shelter and Mercy of the Soveraign Power almost that whole People and their Fortunes were given up to the Disposal of their most Cruel and Mortal Enemies And lastly by this groundless and accursed Calumny thus raised upon the King full Power was devolved into their Hands who too much imitated the Fury and Inhumanity of the Irish in carrying on the War and proceeded with that Rigor and Cruelty in the shedding of Blood as was most detested by his Majesties Gracious and Mercisul Disposition Thus far this Excellent Author whose Words thô not Exactly accommodated to the Period of Time I have thought fit to insert here because they give the Reader a Landscape or short Map of all the Tragical Actions which filled the Scene of Ireland with Blood and Desolation and will be of excellent Use to the understanding of many future Passages in the Historical Account both of that and our own Miserable and Bleeding Nation Having given this Account of the beginning of the horrid Rebellion in Ireland Tuesday Novem. 2. the Reader must expect the continuation of it to be interwoven with the other great Affairs which were the misfortune of the present and will be the Wonder
from the Ports where they shall land the said Moneys that they have landed so much there 2. That Mr. Henley and Mr. Hawkridge are to pay to Sir Adam Loftus 20000 l that is 6000 l. upon sight and the other 14000 l. within 14 Dayes after that 15000 l. shall be paid here And the said Mr. Henley and Mr. Hawkridge are to receive 10000 l. in hand 5000 more at Six dayes and 5000 l. more at Two Months And they are to have a License for the Transporting of 20000 l. of Spanish Money And they are to have the Vse of such Shipping as is appointed to Transport Money for the present Service in Ireland And to make Entry of the said Sum in the Custom-House here and to bring Certificates from the Ports in Ireland where they shall land the said Money that they have landed so much there 3. The Commons desire that Sir Robert King and Col. Culpeper may be added to those that are appointed Assistants to the Committees for the Irish Affairs 4. That the Servants belonging to the King Queen Prince or to any of the Kings Children may according to the Law take the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance 5. That Magenes and Redmond against whom the Mayor of Chester sent up an Information may be brought up to the Parliament severally and not permitted to speak with one another and that they may be Examined upon such Interrogatories as shall be propounded by the House of Commons And that the rest of the persons that were in their Company and fled may be pursued with Hue-and-Cry and apprehended and such Irish Men that shall be stayed in the Ports may be Examined upon such Interrogatories as shall be presented by the House of Commons 6. That their Lordships would give the Commons an Answer touching the Proposition formerly brought up concerning the Issuing out of a Proclamation in Ireland to recall such Papists home here as have within one Year last past gone into Ireland Except the Earl of St. Albans and others who live there upon their Ancient Inheritance To all which Propositions the Lords Assented Then the House of Lords took into Consideration the Instructions which are to be sent into Scotland to the Committees there The Answer of the Lords to the Instructions to be sent to the Commissioners in Scotland and the several Articles being read the House gave these Resolutions as followeth To the First Article the House Assented as also to the Second Third and Fourth Resolved upon the Question by the major part That there shall go a thousand Scots out of Scotland for the repressing of the Rebellion in Ireland To the Sixth agreed to Ordered That the Debate of the Remanent Propositions shall be deferred until to Morrow In the Commons House Mr. Wheeler made a Report from the Committee concerning the Guards of Westminster and Middlesex The Establishment and Pay for a Guard for the Parliament Whereupon it was Resolved and Agreed That the Officers and Soldiers shall have Pay according to the List hereafter mentioned that this Pay shall begin on Monday next and for the time past the Recompence is referred to the Consideration of this House The Watch began the 20th of October Resolved c. That for the Orderly payment of them a Clerk shall be appointed as well for the paying of them as view of them and to keep Rolls That this Pay shall be made out of the Poll-mony remaining in the Charge of the Treasurers of Westminster That the Deputy Lieutenants of the County of Middlesex shall bring in the Names of such Persons as they will compleat their Companies withal to the Committee to be presented to the House That in regard the Company of Westminster is very large and the great increase of new Inhabitants and able Men to bear Arms that the Deputy Lieutenants shall consider some way how the same may be divided into two or more Companies so as there may be Two hundred Men in each To consider of some way to punish Defaulters and such as are unruly That the Officers of the Four Neighbour Companies shall be treated withal and out of those to have a hundred Men which may watch in turns  l. s. d. The Pay for 100 Men at 12 d. per diem 05 00 00 1 Captain 00 08 00 1 Lieutenant 00 04 00 1 Ensign 00 02 06 2 Sergeants 18 d. per diem 00 03 00 2 Drums 00 02 00 Clerk 2 s. per diem 00 02 00 Total per diem 06 01 06 The Train Bands to have 18 d. per diem so long as they Watch and to begin on Monday The Declaration or Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom was still Hammering upon the Anvil with all the secresie imaginable for the Clerk of the Commons House was this day Ordered not to give out any Copies of it But in the Debate it was moved That a Consideration be had of adding to the Remonstrance the Sermons Preach'd in divers places before the King that the Subject had no Property in his Estate The Prayer set forth by the Bishops wherein they call the Scots Rebels The Clergies Contribution before the Convocation The Imprisonment of the Aldermen of London By which the Reader may observe that all the Scandals and Untruths imaginable were amassed and industriously sought out and collected to render the King and his Government suspected and hated and to bring the Loyal Bishops and Orthodox Clergy into the utmost contempt and hatred among the People A Letter was this day read in the Lords House Thursday Novemb. 11. Letters from Ireland sent from the Council in Ireland to the Lord Keeper dated the 5th of November shewing That the Protestants there will be utterly destroyed and that Kingdom lost from the Crown of England if present supply of Men Munition and Money be not sent them from hence The Lord Lieutenant also presented to the House a Letter from them of the same Date shewing That the Rebels there do proceed in their Rebellion and have seized on the Houses Estates and Persons of divers Men and Women of good Quality and have murdered many That they are in several Parts of Ireland gathered to the number of 30000 and threaten that they will not leave an English Protestant there and that they will not lay down their Arms until an Act of Parliament be pass'd for freedom of their Religion That the Council desires that they may be speedily supplied with 10000 Men and Arms and 100000 l. in Money And they offer it to their Lordships consideration whether it be not fit and convenient that Mac-guire and Mac-Mahon be sent into England for their better security Upon the reading of which Letters it was agreed to have a Conference with the House of Commons and to communicate the Letters to them It was signified to the Lords That Mr. O Neal being appointed to be Examined before the Deputed Lords concerning ill Counsel which was given to the King 's late
Army in the North he desired before he was Examined of his supposed Crime that he might have the Judgment of the House of Lords and the Resolution of the House of Commons Whether the Act of Pacification and Oblivion do not interpose and exempt him from being Questioned for the supposed Crime whether it be Civil or Criminal This he doth not plead as a Pardon which would imply a Crime which he is not guilty of but as his own Sense upon that Act. Hereupon the Act of Oblivion was read An Explanation of the Extent of the Act of Pacification and afterwards the Lords Commissioners that were present did averr That in their Treaty with the Scots Commissioners they never did intend the said Act should Extend further than to things past between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland in matters of Hostility and things thereunto belonging and not to things to come For further Debate hereof the House was adjourned into a Committee during pleasure and the House being Resumed it was Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That it belongs to the House of Peers by the Ancient Laws and Constitutions of this Kingdom to interpret Acts of Parliament The House of Lords the Interpreters of Acts of Parliament in time of Parliament in time of Parliament in any Cause that shall be brought before them And it is likewise Ordered That Mr. O Neal shall be Examined by the Deputed Lords appointed for that purpose notwithstanding his Allegation Upon Information given this day to the House Riot in the Forrest of Windsor That certain persons of Egham were apprehended by Order of this House for killing the King's Deer and committing Riots in the Forrest of Windsor and Egham Walk and being in the custody of the Messenger were Reskued out of his hands by violence by some of their Companions Hereupon it is Ordered That a Warrant be sent to the Sheriff of Surrey to assist the Messenger of this House for the apprehending the former Delinquents and of such persons that rescued them out of the Messengers hands and that they be brought before this House that they may receive punishment according to their deserts These passages may seem too trifling to be inserted into these Collections but I thought it absolutely necessary that by these Insolencies Posterity might see how cheap and contemptible the Actions of this Parliament had made the King in the esteem of the Common People and how unfit it is for Loyal Subjects to ask and for Princes sometimes to part with things which seem little or indifferent for such it may be might be the Regulation of the Forrests which yet it is evident was the Occasion of this Contemptuous Carriage of People of the lowest Rank towards him who ought to have been esteemed their Dread Sovereign by the highest But it was no wonder to see them follow the Example of their Superiors who committed daily Riots upon the King's Prerogative and Reputation But to proceed Lord Keeper Reports Conference about the Letters from Ireland The Lord Keeper reported the Conference with the Commons That he had acquainted them that their Lordships had agreed to six of the Instructions for the Committees in Scotland but the other being of great Consideration by reason of the pressing Affairs of Ireland they were forced to lay aside till a more convenient time 1 Then his Lordship reported That the House of Commons desires the Letter read this Day sent from the Lords of the Council in Ireland may be communicated to the City of London to let them see the truth of the Affairs of Ireland that so they may be the better stirred up and induced to lend Mony for the present supply of the business of Ireland and to this purpose the House of Commons will imploy some Members of their own Which Proposition this House agreed to 2 That in regard of the present urgent Occasions of Ireland the House of Commons thinks it fit the Six Thousand Men which both Houses resolved should be sent into Ireland out of England shall be increased to the Number of Ten Thousand Men and Two Thousand Horse Which the Lords also agreed to 3 That the House of Commons had voted to desire the Assistance of our Brethren of Scotland against Ireland for 10000 Men not presently to be sent but at such times and in such Manner as shall be agreed upon by Articles and Conditions of both Parliaments according to future Occasions Whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question c. That this House shall desire the Aid of our Brethren of Scotland for 1000 Scots for the present to be sent over into Ireland with an Intimation of a desire of 9000 more to make up 10000 Men if Occasion be according to such Articles as shall be agreed upon with the Parliament of England The same things were Voted in the Commons House only concerning the Scots some little difference viz. Resolved c. That this House doth incline to accept of the Offer of the Scots for sending of Ten Thousand Men into Ireland under such Conditions and upon such Cautions as shall be Honorable and Safe for this Kingdom Resolved c. That unless the Scots shall condescend to be commanded by the Government of English settled in Ireland that there is no intention that any should go at all The Dean of Ely Dr. Fuller Dean of Ely Bailed Dr. Fuller was upon his Petition this day Ordered to be Bailed and Colonel Fitz Williams who for Transporting several Men into France was in Custody was discharged of the Serjeant and Ordered to attend the House It will possibly by this time be expected that we should take a Trip over the Sea to see the Posture and Condition of that deplorable Nation of Ireland and the Progress of the Rebellion of which every day produced some of Job's amazed Messengers bringing ill Tidings one upon the neck of another And indeed not only every day but almost every hour produced fresh intelligence of the greatness of the Conspiracy and the inhumane Cruelty of the Rebels who Robbed Stripped and Barbarously Murdered the Protestants wherever they got them into their Power The Lord Blaney himself brought the account of the surprisal of his House Wife and Children by the Rebels in the County of Monaghan An advertisement came from Sir Arthur Tyringham of the taking of the Newry and the poor English who escaped the fury of the Rebels brought continual fresh Relations of the miserable Condition of the Province of Vlster where the Rebellion first took its rise It may well be imagined that the consternation at Dublin was extraordinary occasioned both by the true Accounts which daily arrived and the false Rumors which upon such occasions a general Fear and Amazement is wont to produce the City was weak and defenceless The sad Condition of Ireland at the time of the Rebellion and the Popish Party within it great and formidable and the Rebellion now
are entertained in several Houses both within the City and Suburbs thereof These are in His Majesties Name strictly to Charge and Command all such Strangers as are of late come into this City or into the Suburbs thereof to depart the same within one hour after the publishing of this Declaration upon pain of Death to be Executed on them by Martial Law And all such as have entertained any such Person or Persons into their Houses are hereby strictly Required and Commanded to bring a Note of the Name of such Person or Persons so entertained to the Mayor of this City by the hour of Six of the Clock this present Evening upon pain of death to be Executed on them by Martial Law who shall neglect so to do Furthermore the several Constables of this City are required this Night to make Search within this City and Suburbs thereof for such Strangers and the harbourers of them and to cause them to be apprehended and detained until they shall receive directions from Vs to the Contrary Given at His Majesties Castle of Dublin the 28th day of Octob. 1641. R. Dillon J. Temple Tho Rotherham Ja. Ware G. Wentworth Rob. Meredith And because they saw the ill Consequence of the Calumny before mentioned which the Rebels made use of colouring all their impious Villanies under the Sacred Name of His Majesties Authority the Lords Justices and Council to undeceive the abused People and vindicate His Majesty from the horrid Scandal issued out the following Proclamation A Proclamation against the Calumny of the Rebels pretence of acting by the Kings Commission Oct. 30 1641. By the Lords Justices and Council Wil. Parsons Jo. Borlase WHereas We the Lords Justices and Council have lately found That there was a most disloyal wicked and detestable Conspiracy intended and plotted against the Lives of Vs the Lords Justices and Council and many others of His Majesties faithful Subjects especially in Ulster and the Borders thereof and for the surprizing not only His Majesties Castle of Dublin His Majesties principal Fort but also of other Fortifications in several Parts and although by the great goodness and abundant mercy of Almighty God to His Majesty and to this State and Kingdom these wicked Conspiracies are brought to light and some of the Conspirators committed to the Castle of Dublin by Vs by His Majesties Authority so as those wicked and damnable Plots have not taken effect in the chief Parts thereof yet some of those wicked Malefactors have surprised some of His Majesty's Forts and Garrisons in the North of Ireland slain divers of His Majesties good Subjects imprisoned some and robbed and spoiled very many others and continue yet in those Rebellious courses against whom therefore some of His Majesties Forces are now marching to fight against them and subdue them thereby to render safety to His Majesty's faithful Subjects And whereas to colour and countenance those their wicked Intendments and Acts and in hope to gain the more Numbers and Reputation to themselves and their proceedings in the opinion of the ignorant Common People those Conspirators have yet gone further and to their other high Crimes and Offences have added this further wickedness even to traduce the Crown and State as well of England as Ireland by False Seditious and Scandalous Reports and Rumors spread abroad by them We therefore to vindicate the Crown and State of both Kingdoms from those false and wicked Calumnies Do hereby in His Majesties Name Publish and Declare That the said Reports so spread abroad by those wicked Persons are most False Wicked and Traiterous and that we have full Power and Authority from His Majesty to prosecute and subdue those Rebels and Traytors which now We are doing accordingly by the Power and Strength of His Majesty's Army and with the Assistance of His Majesty's Good and Loyal Subjects and We no way doubt but all His Majesty's Good and Faithful Subjects will give Faith and Credit to Vs who have the Honour to be trusted by His Majesty so highly as to serve Him in the Government of this His Kingdom rather than to the vain idle and wicked Reports of such lewd and wicked Conspirators who spread those false and seditious Rumors hoping to seduce a great number to their Party And as We now believe that some who have joyned themselves with those Conspirators had no hand in contriving or plotting the mischiefs intended but under the pretence of those seditious Scandals were deluded by those Conspirators and so are now become ignorantly involved in their guilts so in favour and mercy to those so deluded We hereby Charge and Command them in His Majesty's Name now from Vs to take light to guide them from that darkness into which they were misled by the wicked seducement of those Conspirators and to depart from them and from their wicked Counsels and Actions and according to the duty of Loyal Subjects to submit themselves to his Sacred Majesty and to his Royal Authority intrusted with Vs But in case those Persons which were no Plotters nor Contrivers of the said Treason but were since seduced to joyn with them as aforesaid lay not hold of this His Majesty's Grace and Favour now tendred unto them then We do by this Proclamation Publish and Declare That they shall hereafter be reputed and taken equally guilty with the said Plotters and Contrivers and as uncapable of Favour and Mercy as they are Given at His Majesty's Castle of Dublin the 30th of October 1641. La. Dublin R. Ranelagh Ant. Midensis John Rophoe R. Dillon J. Temple P. Crosbie Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith Let us now repass again to the Affairs of England where we left the Skie also lowring and the gathering Clouds threat'ning Tempestuous Weather in the State This day the Lord Keeper informed the House of Lords Friday Novemb. 12. The Venetian Ambassador Complains of the breaking open of his Pacquer That the Venetian Ambassador made a Complaint to the Lords of the Council That the Dispatches which were sent to him this Week were opened and the Seal of the State of Venice broken by the Parliament at which he finds himself so much aggrieved that he hath retired himself from the Publick Affairs as an Ambassador between this Kingdom and that State until he receives further Commands from his Masters Then was read a Paper being a Translation out of Italian delivered by the said Ambassador the Contents whereof was as follows Most Noble Lords THe Correspondency betwixt Princes The Venetian Ambassador's Memorial about the breaking up of his Letters hath always been the most immediate Ways of a true Interest of maintaining of Estates and of continuing of Commerce to the Benefit and Increase of the Common-Wealth To Cultivate this the most great Kings hath always used the utmost Industry and to facilitate it they have introduced the Expedient of Ambassadors to confirm it betwixt the one and the other Kingdom In this there hath been all Respect rendred to all Princes at
Government and Ordering of the Troops as well upon Service as at other times 4. For the better Encouragement of Worthy Men to undertake the Service in hope of Advancement and that at this very Instant Men of Merit that have had better Commands would be unwilling to serve in a more Inferior Condition than they have already 5. Though it be said That in Ireland Regiments will seldom come to fight in a Body yet it may fall out otherwise and then the inconvenience might prove of greater Consequence then the Charge 6. In Holland whilest their Troops were all single yet for the time they were to render Service in the Field they formed Regiments of them which had their Colonels and Majors appointed for that time which though they had no certain Pay by those Places Yet they had other Advantages by Governments Commanderies Companies of Foot Quarters and such like things to better their Condition and at last the Prince of Orange found it more convenient to settle the said Commands to Colonels and Majors although it were to the greater Charge of the State 7. Finally The General Practice of all Nations as the Germans Swedes French c. which have tryed all manner of wayes have for greater conveniency certainly formed their Cavalry into Regiments and most of them also allow a Lieutenant Colonel to every Regiment The Earl of Warwick and the Lord Digby Reported to the House the King's Answer touching the Petition of both Houses for continuing the Guards Viz. I Did Command the Guards to be dismissed The King's Answer concerning the Guards because I knew no Cause the Parliament had of Fears but I perceived the Molestation that the keeping of them would bring upon those Subjects of mine which were to perform that Service besides the General Apprehensions and Jealousies which thereby might disquiet all My People and I do Expect that when the Parliament shall desire of Me any thing like this Extraordinary and that which appears of ill consequence that they will give me such particular Reasons as may satisfie My Judgment if they expect I should grant their Desire Yet I am so tender of the Parliaments Safety to secure them not only from real but even imaginary Dangers That I will Command my Lord of Dorset to appoint some of the Train-Bands only for a few dayes to wait on both Houses in which time if I shall be satisfied that there is Just Reason I will continue them and likewise take such a Curse for the Safety of My Own Person as shall be fit of which I doubt not but that they have as Tender a Care as of their own It was then Ordered That this Answer shall be communicated to the House of Commons at a Conference An Order was this day made to put off all private business till the first day of Hillary Term Private Business set aside by Order of the House of Lords and to be Printed and Published to prevent the Charge and Trouble which otherwise Petitioners who have Causes depending might be put to in attending the House of Lords This day William Shelden Esquire Monday Novemb. 29. The two Sheldens acquitted of Beal's Plot. and Edward Shelden his Brother who had been taken up by virtue of an Order of the 27th of Novemb. upon suspition about Beal's Information of the 108 men who were to Kill the Parliament-Men appearing before the Lords and nothing of Complaint being against them It was thought fit and so Ordered That they should be forthwith discharged of any further attendance and be freed from any further Restraint Then a Letter was read written to the Lord Chamberlain from the Earl of St. Albans dated the 14th of November 1641. from Ireland the Principal Contents whereof were these THat the Town of Gallaway in Ireland is well Fortified Letter from the E. of St. Albans in Ireland and in Command of Mr. Willoughby That the Province wherein his Lordship lives doth utterly mislike the proceedings of the Rebels That the County of Mayo is quiet That 2000 Rebels are out in Levain but 4 Towns stand out That it is a thing of Consequence that Brian O Rourk here in England should be secured as conceiving him to be a dangerous person in this time of Rebellion in Ireland if he should Escape That the whole Province of Munster is yet quiet And lastly his Lordship ended with a Protestation of his Faith and Loyalty to the Crown of England while he lives and will dye in the same and will imploy all his Strength and Endeavours to assist the King for the Suppression of the Rebels Whereupon the Lord Chamberlain was Ordered to return him the Thanks of the House and the Letter to be communicated to the House of Commons The Bill for securing Recusants with amendments as also the Order for securing to the City the two fifty thousand pounds were carried up to the Lords In the House of Commons they were very busie upon a new Bill for Tonnage and Poundage for the Reader is to take notice that the Bills before mentioned were but from two Months to two Months It was also Voted That the Lords should be desired to move the King that the Earl of Salisbury may be Lord Treasurer and the Earl of Pembroke Lord High Steward of His Majesties Houshold The Amendments and Alterations in the Bill concerning the securing of Popish Recusants Tuesday Novemb. 30. were this day read and it was in the Debate taken into consideration whether the first Clause should stand which was That the Persons of Recusants should be restrained as the Lords in Parliament should think fit or whether it should be altered according as the House of Commons desired which was That the Lords should have power to dispose of the Persons of Lords and the Commons of Commoners And in conclusion it was agreed upon That for the alterations of the Names of the Persons in the Bill and the places of Dwellings and the Alterations of time this House agrees and consents to but for the rest the House adheres to the former Clause in the Bill The Bill for Tonnage and Poundage brought up from the Commons by Mr. Solliciter was read three times Successively Bill for Tonnage and Poundage passed the Lords and upon the Question it was Resolved to pass as a Law Nemine Contradicente The Order for securing the Mony borrowed of the City was likewise read and assented to which was as follows THe Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled The Order for securing the Money borrowed of the City for the Northern expedition and Ireland having a due regard to the good Affections of the City of London expressed upon sundry Occasions by the advancing and lending of great Sums of Money for the service of this Common-wealth and particularly the Sum of 50000 l. for supplying the present Affairs in Ireland all which the said Lords and Commons do take in very good part and being resolved to make
speed as the weightiness of the business will permit And so He gave us all his Hand to kiss and afterwards sent Mr. Comptroller to us with this Message to be delivered to the House That there might be no publishing of the Declaration till the House had received his Majesties Answer We were all Entertained by Mr. Comptroller with great Respect and Lodged by the King's Harbinger This Day Mr. Mr. Jarvaise Hollis restored to his place in the House of Commons Jervaise Hollis who had formerly been Expulsed the House for a Speech which he made with a great strength of Reason and Courage but more heat than the Times would bear against the tame Compliances with the Scottish Army then in England was restored to his place to sit as a Member of the House of Commons The Debate about the Tumults was as it had been the day before adjourned till to morrow The Earl of Bath Reported the Conference had this Day with the Commons That they did let their Lordships know Friday Decemb. 3. Ammunition sent from the Tower for Ireland That whereas there were divers Waggons and Carts loaden with Arms and Ammunition from the Tower of London to be conveyed to West-Chester and to be Shipped for Ireland which were but slenderly Guarded therefore they desire that their Lordships would be pleased to joyn with them to move his Majesty to give Order to the Sheriffs of the several Counties through which they are to pass That they may be guarded safely to West-Chester To which the Lords agreed Also That Information was given That a Ship was lately discovered in Milford Haven loaden with Arms and Ammunition and that it is reported the Men in her be French-men but they speak English and that another Ship as they are informed is in the Haven of Aberdoney in Cardiganshire and the Men buy up the Provisions of that Country That two Men which were in that Ship they understand are now in Town Whereupon the Lords Ordered that they should be sent for to be Examined concerning this business It will possibly to some persons appear very superfluous to take notice of such trifling passages as these Informations and the Necessity of Guarding the Waggons to West-Chester but it is to be considered That as trifling as these things now may seem to be the Faction industriously pickt up all such Informations and made Extraordinary Use of these little Arts to facilitate their Great Design for now the Kingdom was to be put into a Posture of Defence as they termed it that was they intended to wrest from the King the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Nation and nothing could be more serviceable to them in amusing the People with imaginary Dangers of French Ships laden with Arms and Ammunition and French-men that speak English and consequently Fears of Forreign Invasions c. than these stories which being spread abroad and sufficiently magnified by running from hand to hand gave a Countenance to their unjust Demands of settling the Militia and puting the Kingdom into this Posture of Defence The King having acquainted the Lords That Certain Commissioners were come from Scotland to Treat with both Houses of Parliament concerning the Assistance for Ireland Commissioners of both Houses appointed to treat with the Scots Commissioners concerning Assistance for Ireland and to settle all the Condition and State of the Warr the Lords Appointed and Nominated the Earl of Bedford and the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and the Lord Howard of Escrick and the Commons Nathanael Fynes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Phillip Stapleton Knight and John Hampden Esquire to be Commissioners to be Empowered by the King's Commission to Treat with the said Scottish Commissioners who were to acquaint his Majesty and the Parliament with their Proceedings before they came to any final Conclusion The Councel of the Impeached Bishops were called in to be heard in that affair who informed their Lordships The Bishops Plea and Demurrer to be argued Tuesday Dec. 7. That the Cause will not be fit for hearing until the Bishops have put in their Answers for until then there can be no Issue joyned and they conceive no Answer can be made until the Charge be particular therefore the Bishops abide by their Plea and Demurrer Whereupon the House Ordered That the Councel for the Bishops shall be heard at the Barr what they can say in maintenance of the Plea and Demurrer to the Impeachment brought up from the House of Commons against the Bishops on Tuesday the 7th of this instant December at which time and place the House of Commons or such of their Members as they shall appoint may be present if they please And a Message was sent by Sir Robert Rich and Dr. Bennet to acquaint them with this Order Phillips the Priest was this Day according to a former Order Bailed Phillips the Priest bailed upon conditions not to go to Court c. as before Two Bills were brought up from the Commons by Sir William Lewis the One Entituled An Act for the better raising and levying of Soldiers for the present Defence of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland The other For Relief of Captives taken by Turkish Pyrates and to prevent the same for the time to come Little of moment passed in the Commons House besides the reading and passing the above named Bills and Messages before recited about the Bishops c. only St. Germain the French man released the Debate of the Tumults was again put off till to morrow and Monsieur St. Germain a French-man whose close Imprisonment with strict Orders That no person should speak with him but in the presence of a Keeper c. which had made a mighty noise about the Town and so answered the design why he was taken up was this day by Order of the Commons discharged from his Imprisonment This day Sir George Whitmore Mr. Cordall Mr. Soame Mr. Gayer Several Aldermen with the Sheriffs and Recorder of London attend the King at Hampton-Court Mr. Garret Mr. Wollaston and the two Sheriffs of London being all Aldermen of the same City together with the Recorder by virtue of an Act of Common Council attended his Majesty at Hampton-Court to render him the Thanks of the City for his gracious favour done them by affording them his Royal Presence and giving so great Testimonies of his Affection and Kindness to the City They were conducted to His Majesty by the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain to the Queen and Sir Peter Wiche Comptroller to his Majesty where after they had returned the Humble Thanks of the City to his Majesty for his former Favours they offered these two humble Petitions First That their Majesties would vouchsafe this Honor to the City if it might stand with their good Pleasures to make their Residence at this Season of the Year at the Palace of Whitehall The Second was That whereas since his Majesties happy Return
his Majesty evidently saw that their Design was to render his Person Reputation and Government Cheap Contemptible and Odious to his Subjects and this put him upon Printing likewise his Answer to the Remonstrance and issuing out a Declaration to all his Loving Subjects for his own Vindication And here began the Paper-War between the King and Faction of the two Houses in which they were plainly the Aggressors of his Honor Dignity and Reputation His Majesty only standing upon the Defensive The Answer to the Petition and the Declaration were in these Terms WE having received from you The King's Answer to the Petition which accompanied the Remonstrance as also the Declaration concerning it Dec. 1641. soon ofter Our Return out of Scotland a long Petition consisting of many Desires of great Moment together with a Declaration of a very unusual Nature annexed thereunto We had taken some time to consider of it as befitted Vs in a matter of that Consequence being confident that your own reason and regard to Vs as well as Our express intimation by Our Comptroller to that purpose would have restrained you from the Publishing of it till such time as you should have received Our Answer to it But much against Our expectation finding the contrary that the said Declaration is already abroad in Print by Directions from your House as appears by the printed Copy We must let you know that We are very sensible of the disrespect Notwithstanding it is Our Intention that no failing on your part shall make Vs fail in Ours of giving all due Satisfaction to the Desires of Our People in a Parliamentary Way And therefore We send you this Answer to your Petition reserving Our self in Point of the Declaration which We think unparliamentary and shall take a Course to do that which We shall think fit in Prudence and Honor. To the Petition We say That although there are divers things in the Preamble of it which We are so far from admitting that We profess We cannot at all understand them as Of a wicked and malignant Party prevalent in the Government Of some of that Party admitted to Our Privy Council and to other Imployments of Trust and nearest to Us and Our Children Of Endeavors to sow amongst the People false Scandals and Imputations to blemish and disgrace the Proceedings of the Parliament All or any of which did We know of We should be as ready to remedy and Punish as you to Complain of That the Prayers of your Petition are grounded upon such Premisses as We must in no Wise admit yet notwithstanding We are pleased to give this Answer to you To the first concerning Religion consisting of several Branches We say that for the preserving the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom from the designs of the Popish Party We have and will still concur with all the just Desires of Our People in a Parliamentary Way That for the depriving of the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament We would have you consider that their Right is grounded upon the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom and constitution of Parliament This We would have have you consider but since you desire Our concurrence herein in a Parliamentary Way We will give no further Answer at this time As for the abridging of the inordinate Power of the Clergy We conceive that the taking away of the High Commission Court hath well moderated that but if there continue any Vsurpations or Excesses in their Jurisdictions We therein neither have nor will protect them Vnto that Clause which concerneth Corruptions as you style them in Religion in Church-Government and in Discipline and the removing of such unnecessary Ceremonies as weak Consciences might check at That for any illegal Innovations which may have crept in We shall willingly concur in the removal of them That if Our Parliament shall advise Vs to call a National Synod which may duly examine such Ceremonies as give just cause of Offence to any We shall take it into Consideration and apply Our Self to give due Satisfaction therein But We are very sorry to hear in such general Terms Corruption in Religion objected since We are perswaded in Our Conscience that no Church can be found upon the Earth that professeth the true Religion with more purity of Doctrine than the Church of England doth nor where the Government and Discipline are joyntly more beautified and free from Superstition then as they are here established by Law which by the grace of God We will with Constancy maintain while We live in their Purity and Glory not only against all Invasions of Popery but also from the irreverence of those many Schismaticks and Separatists wherewith of late this Kingdom and this City abounds to the great dishonor and hazard both of Church and State for the suppressing of whom We require your timely Aid and active Assistance To the second Prayer of the Petition concerning the removal and choice of Counsellors We know not any of Our Councel to whom the Character set forth in the Petition can belong That by those whom We had exposed to Trial We have already given you sufficient Testimony that there is no Man so near unto Vs in Place or Affection whom We will not leave to the Justice of the Law if you shall bring a particular Charge and sufficient Proofs against him and of this We do again assure you but in the mean time We wish you to forbear such general Aspersions as may reflect upon all Our Councel since you name none in particular That for the choice of Our Counsellors and Ministers of State it were to debar Vs that natural Liberty all Freemen have and it is the undoubted Right of the Crown of England to call such Persons to Our secret Councels to publick Imployment and Our particular Service as We shall think fit so We are and ever shall be very careful to make Election of such Persons in those Places of Trust as shall have given good Testimonies of their Abilities and Integrity and against whom there can be no just Cause of exception whereon reasonably to ground a diffidence and to choices of this Nature We assure you that the mediation of the nearest unto Vs hath always concurred To the third Prayer of your Petition concerning Ireland We understand your Desire of not alienating the forfeited Lands thereof to proceed from your much Care and Love And likewise that it may be a Resolution very fit for Vs to take but whether it be seasonable to declare Resolutions of that Nature before the Events of a War be seen that We much doubt of Howsoever We cannot but thank you for this Care and your chearful ingagement for the suppressing of that Rebellion upon the speedy effecting thereof the Glory of God in the Protestant Profession the safety of the British there Our Honor and that of the Nation so much depends all the Interests of this Kingdom being so involved in that Business We cannot but quicken your
but by Authority of Parliament and that a free Synod of this Nation * * That is from the Law which appoints it and gives the Members equal Privilege and Protection with the Members of the H. of Commons differing in the whole Constitution from the present Convocations of the Clergy now in Vse among us might be as the Petitioners apprehend of great Vse for that purpose and that not only this but all other your great Consultations might be much furthered by a more earnest and assiduous seeking of God by the joint and publick Fasting and Prayers of the whole Kingdom in these sad times so full of distractions and Hellish Conspiracies at home and bloody Cruelties of those Popish Rebels against our own Flesh and our Bones in Ireland The Petitioners humbly pray That you would vouchsafe to lay hold upon the first opportunity that your important Affairs will permit of reassuming into your further consideration their former Petition and to proceed thereupon as you shall find cause either by committing the same to the Debate and Disquisition of a free Synod or otherwise and in the mean time to become Mediators to His Gracious Majesty who could not take notice of their former Petition to this Honourable House for some relaxation in matters of Ceremonies and of reading of the whole Liturgy which as the Petitioners verily believe and hope to prove have been of late times urged further then ever the Law intended And a free Synod of Grave Learned and Judicious Divines of this Kingdom the Dominion of Wales and the Islands adjacent may be by the Authority of Parliament Indicted for the more through and fruitful Debate of the Premisses to expedite a full Reformation by the High Court of Parliament for the setling of a Godly and Religious Order and Government in this Church as your Wisdom shall find convenient And that a publick Fast may be Commanded and Religiously observed throughout the Kingdom once in every Month during your sitting in Parliament for the more effectual procuring of Gods protection of your Persons and of his blessing upon your proceedings and till the miseries of our Brethren in Ireland be happily put to an end And the Petitioners shall be ready further to attend the pleasure of this House with their Reasons of their present Suit for a free Synod of this Nation and of a new Constitution thereof differing from those now in Being when they shall be required and to pray without ceasing c. Were I to give Instructions to draw the Exact Pourtraicture of a Non-Conforming-Conforming Church Hypocrite with Peace in one hand and Fire and Sword in the other with a Conscience like a Cockle-shell that can shut so close when he is under the fear of the Law or losing his Living that you cannot Croud the smallest Scruple into it but when a tide of liberty wets him can lay himself open and display all his resentments against that Government in the Church to whose Laws he had sworn obedience and by that horrid sin of Perjury must confess himself a Villain of no manner of Conscience to Swear without due Consideration and to break his Oath without a lawful Determination that it was unlawful I would recommend this Petition as a rare Original to Copy after I cannot tell how it will relish with the Readers Palate but I must profess my self so tyred with this miserable Crambe that I am under the irresistable temptation of refreshing my self with laying aside for one moment the Gravity of an Historian and Burlesquing the intolerable Flatteries of this Petition and these Hypocritical Petitioners by making them speak Truth for in their Courtship to the Faction for whose Goust this delicate Petition was Cook't and Spiced when they recount their wonderful Atchievments in the Work of Reformation there is still I find a Supplement of some material Truth in matter of plain Fact wanting which I will make bold to add They acknowledge the Pains and Piety of the Faction manfested in many things of high concernment for the Glory of God by affronting his Solemn-publick Established Worship the Honor of the King by indeavouring to degrade him and divert him of the Beams of Majesty his Royal Prerogative the purging of the Church by purging it quite out of the Kingdom they commend their Zeal and Courage for the true Religion against all Popish Idolatry and Superstitious Innovations manifested by letting in a whole Flood of Errors Heresies Sects and Schisms at the Breach of the Banks of the Church-Government by tender Conscience in encouraging Preaching of Sedition and Disobedience to Laws Government and Governors and justling out all Praying out of the Church except the Wild Extravagant Dangerous Libelling Extempory Enthusiasms of bold and presumptuous Men who called their own acquired Art of Impudent Non-sence a gift of the Spirit as doubtless it was of that Spirit which rules in the Children of Disobedience in encouraging painful godly Ministers formerly set aside and justly for Preaching Sedition Schism and Faction for good Divinity in discountenancing bold and unmeet Men that darst Preach the Doctrine of rendring to Caesar the things of Caesar and to God the things of God that without sufficient calling presumptuously intruded into that Holy Office by only gently reproving them for the present and afterwards permitting Tagg and Ragg Godly Coblers and Gifted Tinkers Zealous Taylors and the most sordid illiterate Mechanicks to invade the Pulpit to vilifie the Petitioners with the Title of Hirelings dumb Dogs Baal 's Priests c. by Adonibezeck 's Law without Controul or Animadversion from the Honorable Faction for taking away the Tyranny of the High-Commission and Ecclesiastical Courts and setting Mens Tongues at liberty to Rail without Reason to Quarrel with their Superiors without Cause to affront them with impunity and in conclusion to Murther them Religiously and in the Fear of the Lord for their worthy Orders for removing illegal Rites and Ceremonies Superstitious and Scandalous Pictures and other Innovations and setting up in their stead the Bell and Dragon of these Mens Inventions and for bringing in the greatest Innovations a Church without a Bishop a Religion without Divine Service a Minister without Lawful Ordination a Christian without Baptism a Sacrament without Consecration and at last a Heaven without Repentance of any or all these horrid Sins and Incapacities For their Care to suppress the Irish Rebellion and Butcheries of the bloody Papists by imploying the Men and Money raised for that Service to butcher the Loyal Protestants in England who held the Popish and Malignant Doctrine that they ought to Fear God and Honor the King and die at the Feet of their Sacred Sovereign in defence of his Person Crown and Dignity against these Religious Rebels But Manum de Tabulâ I will not Tire my self and the Reader with Epitomizing their Villanies which are able to fill Volumes and with which he will find these stow'd Tuesday Decemb. 21. Message from the
of Guns and Carriages and such like one Ingineer or two to attend our Army and that some hand-Mills be provided for the Companies in Marches 3. That Horses be provided for the Baggage of the Army and Train of Artillery and Carriages for Carriage of Bread and other Provisions for the Mouth and that to make Draggooners every 100 Men have 10 Horses appointed for them 4. That the Inhabitants of any Towns or Villages in any Province where our Army shall be for the Time be appointed to receive Orders from our Commanders and to bring in Victuals for Money in an Orderly Way as shall be directed by them with Provisions of Oats Hay and Straw and such other Necessaries and that when it shall be found for the good of the Service the Country People which are not levied in Regiments be ordained to rise and concur with our Troops and receive Commands and Directions from our Commanders 5. That the Troops of the Kingdom of Scotland go in the Way and Order of an Army under their own General and Subaltern Officers and that they have a Circle or Province appointed them which they shall fall upon and assail wherein they shall prosecute the War as in their own Judgment they shall think Expedient for the Honor of the King and Crown of England and that they have Power to give Conditions to Towns Castles and Persons which shall render and submit themselves as they shall find for the good of the Service wherein they are imployed which they shall oblige themselves faithfully to do and perform to the uttermost of their Power and shall be answerable to his Majesty and the Parliament of England for their whole deportment and Proceedings whereof they shall from time to time give them an Account That such Towns and Places as shall be recovered from the Rebels by our Army be at the disposing of our Commanders during their aboad there and when it shall please God that the Rebellion shall be suppressed in the Circle assigned to our Army they shall be ready to do Service in any other Place which shall be appointed to them And if it shall be found for the good of the Service that our Army joyn with the King's Lieutenant and his Army that our General shall only * * Give Place Cede to the King's Lieutenant of Ireland and receive in a Free and Honorable Way Instructions from him or in his absence from the Lord Deputy or any other who shall have the Government of that Kingdom by authority derived from the Crown of England and shall precede all others and only give Orders to the Officers of his own Army and that the Armies the Right and the Left hand Van and Rear Charge and Retreat successively and mix not in quartering nor marching And if it shall be found fit to send Troops out of either Army that the Persons to be sent out of our Army be appointed by their own General the Lieutenant of Ireland prescribing the Number which shall not Exceed the fourth part of our Army whereunto they shall return after the Service is done And that no Officers of Ours be commanded by one of his own Quality and if the Commanders of the Troops so sent out of either Army be of one Quality that they Command the Party by turns 6. That our Army be assured of three Months Pay to be put in the hands of the Treasurers and Commissaries appointed by us at their Rendezvouz in Ireland and that before that time expire there be a Months Pay put in their hands and so from Month to Month and that in this our Brethren of England may be put to no more charge then is just and necessary and that it may appear that we offer our Assistance for Love only We do desire that there may be a Muster-Master appointed to make strict and frequent Muster of our Troops and that their ways bâ—â—â— looked unto that they make no such unlawful advantages 7. Seeing we have voluntarily and freely made offer of our Forces to this Service and to transport them to Ireland upon our own Charges and will be subject to all Hazards which may follow thereupon and will have the same Friends and Enemies with England in this Employment and must therein stand and fall with them We expect and desire that the King and State of England will take us into the same consideration and Reward our Service with the like Honours Recompences and Plantations as they shall do the English or Irish who shall deserve well in this Business for if we shall with the Hazard of our Lives do good Service to his Majesty and the Crown of England it is most agreeable to Reason that we be sharers of the Fruits of our Pains the persons so rewarded being always tyed to the same Conditions and being subject to his Majesty and Crown of England as the English are and shall be Sic Subscribitur Ja. Primrose Whereupon it was Ordered Letters from Ireland That the Propositions be debated to Morrow Then Letters from the Lords Justices of Ireland were read the Contents whereof was That they understand that there are Ships laden with Armes and Ammunition at Dunkirk to be carried to the Rebels in Ireland and that the Rebels are on both sides of Tredagh which makes that Town in great want for Victuals The Lord Admiral acquainted also the House that he had received Information of 4 Ships that are at Dunkirk with Arms and that Men are providing there to be Shipped for Ireland Whereupon it was Ordered That his Lordship be desired by the next Pacquet-Boat that goes for those parts to send over some discreet Man to give true Information of the Preparations there The Commons having by a Message acquainted the Lords that they are willing to joyn with them in searching into the business about the Lord Newport and to Petition his Majesty to discover who informed him the Lords resolved to joyn with them in it and the Lords appointed to draw heads for the Conference were appointed to joyn with a proportionate number of Commons to make a draught of a Petition to be presented to his Majesty about this Business The Gentleman Usher was sent again to the People gathered together about the Parliament Houses Tumults and was to let them know That this House dislikes their coming in such Multitudes and Commands them to be gone and if they have received injury or hurt by any body if they represent their Names to this House their Lordships will see that Justice be done But this would not do the Lords were no terror to them so long as they were assured of the favour of the Factious Party of the Commons A Message was therefore sent to the Commons for a Conference concerning the Tumults upon these Heads 1. To desire the House of Commons to joyn with this House in a Declaration to be Printed and Published of their dislike of the Assembling of the People in such Companies
by the King with the whole consent of his Parliament And in this I observe a twofold Subjection in the particular Members thereof dissenting from the General Votes of the whole Parliament And 2ly the whole state of the Kingdom to a full Parliament First I confess If any particular Member of a Parliament although his Judgment and Vote be contrary do not willingly submit to the rest he is an ill Subject to the King and Country Secondly To resist the Ordinance of the whole State of the Kingdom either by stirring up a dislike in the Hearts of his Majesties Subjects of the Proceedings of the Parliament to endeavour by levying of Arms to compel the King and Parliament to make such Laws as seem best to them to deny the Power Authority and Priviledges of Parliament to cast Aspersions upon the same and Proceedings thereby inducing the King to think ill of the same and to be incensed against the same to procure the untimely Dissolution and Breaking off of the Parliament before all things be settled by the same for the Safety and Tranquillity both of King and State is an apparent sign of a Trayterous and Disloyal Subject against his King and Country And thus having troubled your Patience in shewing the difference between true Protestants and false Loyal Subjects and Traytors in a State or Kingdom and the means how to discern them I humbly desire my Actions may be compared with either both as I am a Subject Protestant and Native in this Country and as I am a Member of this present and happy Parliament and as I shall be found guilty upon these Articles Exhibited against my self and the other Gentlemen either a bad or a good Subject to my Gracious Soveraign and Native Country to receive such Sentence upon the same as by this Honourable House shall be conceived to agree with Law and Justice It is prodigious to see with what Confidence some Persons durst appeal to God and Man and certainly ex ore tuo may most truly be applied to this unhappy Gentleman who by his future Actions upon his own declared Principles proved himself to be that ill and disloyal Subject whom he doth here take such Pains to delineate nor is it less remarkable that as he was one of the first who was in Actual Hostility against the King so contrary to his own avowed Declaration here so was he one of the first who fell in that unnatural Rebellion receiving his mortal Wound in a Skirmish near Chinner in Bucks upon the same Turf where he had assembled the County to frame those Petitions which first led the Nation into Sedition and afterwards into down right Rebellion from whence Posterity may learn what little Credit is to be given to the deepest Protestations of Loyalty and Asseverations of Innocence of such Persons whose Guilt has driven to dispair of any other Security from the Punishment of their ill Actions but what is to be hoped from doing Worse and that the Professions of Loyalty in such Cases are but purely to palliate and hide their Guilt from the view of the World and to avoid the horrid Imputation of Treason a Crime which because it is naturally destructive of humane Society is universally the hatred of Mankind Mr. Brown who was one of those sent to the Gentlemen of the Inns of Court Reports from the Gentlemen of Lincolns-Inn That they went to the Court first upon a general Report that his Majesties Person was in danger This Afternoon his Majesty came in Person to the House of Commons and having Seated himself in the Speaker's Chair he spake as followeth Gentlemen I Am sorry for this occasion of coming unto you The King's Speech in the House of Commons concerning the five Members Jan. 4 1641. Yesterday I sent a Serjeant at Arms upon a very important occasion to apprehend some that by My Command were Accused of High Treason whereunto I did expect Obedience and not a Message And I must declare unto you here That albeit no King that ever was in England shall be more careful of your Priviledges to maintain them to the utmost of His Power then I shall be yet you must know that in Cases of Treason no Person hath a Priviledge And therefore I am come to know if any of those Persons that were Accused are here For I must tell you Gentlemen That so long as those Persons that I have Accused for no slight Crime but for Treason are here I cannot expect that this House can be in the right way that I do heartily wish it Therefore I am come to tell you that I must have them wheresoever I find them Well since I see all the Birds are flown I do expect from you that you shall send them unto Me as soon as they return hither But I assure you in the Word of a King I never did intend any force but shall proceed against them in a Legal and fair way for I never meant any other And now since I see I cannot do what I came for I think this no unfit occasion to repeat what I have said formerly That whatsoever I have done in favour and to the good of My Subjects I do mean to maintain it I will trouble you no more but tell you I do expect as soon as they do come to the House you will send them to Me otherwise I must take My Own course to find them So soon as his Majesty was gone the Faction in the House was all in a flame and after the heats were a little over it was Resolved upon the Question That this House shall Adjourn it self till to morrow at One of the Clock There was not any one Action of which the Faction made greater advantage then this of his Majesties coming to the House in Person to demand the five Members the Faction blew the whole Nation into a blaze with their Out-cries upon it and it did not escape odd Interpretations even from those who professed themselves his Friends It is but just therefore that we should hear his Justification which I cannot give the Reader better then from his own Incomparable Pen. Which therefore take as follows MY going to the House of Commons to demand Justice upon the five Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon his Majesties going to the H. of Commons to demand the five Members was an Act which my Enemies loaded with all the Obloquies and Exasperations they could it filled indifferent Men with Jealousies and Fears yea and many of my Friends resented it as a Motion rising rather from Passion then Reason and not guided with such discretion as the touchiness of those times required But these Men knew not the just Motives and pregnant Grounds with which I thought my self so furnished that there needed nothing to such Evidence as I could have produced against those I charged save only a free and Legal Tryal which was all I desired Nor had I any Temptation of displeasure or revenge
Faithful endeavours may be any way useful we shall be most ready at all occasions to contribute the same 15th of Jan. 1641. Ja. Primrose The very same Paper Verbatim was 〈◊〉 their request presented to the Lords by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland After the reading of this Paper Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Long and Mr. Arthur Goodwin were Ordered to return thanks from the House of Commons to the Scotch Commissioners for their good Affections Exprest to this State and Parliament and likewise to desire to know of them what it is that they have sent unto his Majesty by way of Advice To which Sir Philip Stapelton brought this answer That most of the Commissioners were gone from the place of Meeting not expecting any Message from this House besides they have not as yet sent the Paper to the King by reason they could not get Post-Horses and till such time as his Majesty hath first received the same they conceive it not so fit it should be made known But upon Monday morning they make no doubt to give this House full satisfaction I know no reason I have to make the Reader stay till Monday whose Expectation may be as willing to be gratified with a sight of this Paper as the House of Commons were and therefore I present him with it as followeth To the King 's most Excellent Majesty The Humble desires of the Commissioners of his Majesties Kingdom of SCOTLAND WE your Majesties humble and faithful Subjects The Petition and advice of the Commissioners of Scotland to the King by way of Mediation considering that the Mutual Relation betwixt your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England is such as they must stand or fall together and the disturbance of the one must needs disquiet and distemper the Peace of the other as has been often acknowledged by them both and especially in the late Treaty which is ratified in Parliament and confirmed by the publick Faith of the Estates of your Majesties ancient and Native Kingdom of Scotland so that they are bound to maintain the Peace and Liberties of one another being highly concerned therein as the assured means of the safety and preservation of their own And finding our selves Warranted and obliged by all means to labour to keep a right Vnderstanding betwixt your Majesty and your People to confirm that Brotherly Affection betwixt the two Nations to advance their Vnity by all such ways as may tend to the Glory of God and Peace of the Church and State of both Kingdoms and aykways to proffer our service for removing all Jealousies and mistakes which may arise betwixt your Majesty and this Kingdom and our best endeavours for the better Establishment of the Affairs and quiet of the same that both your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England may be Vnited in the enjoying of their Liberties in Peace under your Majesties Scepter which is the most assured Foundation of your Majesties Honour and Greatness and of the security of your Royal Person Crown and Dignity We have taken the Boldness to shew your Majesty that we are heartily sorry and grieved to behold these Distractions which increase daily betwixt your Majesty and your People and which we conceive are entertained by the wicked Plots and Practices of Papists Prelates and their Adherents whose aim in all these Troubles has not been only to prevent all further Reformation but also to subvert the Purity and Truth of Religion within all your Majesties Kingdoms for which end their constant Endeavours have been to stir up Divisions betwixt your Majesty and your People by their Questioning the Authority of Parliaments the lawful Liberties of the Subjects and real Weakning your Majesties Power and Authority nay all upon pretence of Extending the same whereof by Gods Providence being disappointed in your Majesties Kingdom of Scotland these have now converted thir Mischievous Councels Conspiracies and Attempts to produce these distempers in your Majesties Kingdoms of England and Ireland And therefore according to our Duty to your Majesty to testifie our Brotherly Affection to this Kingdom and acquit our selves of the trust Imposed in us We do make offer of our humble Endeavours for composing of these differences And to that purpose do beseech your Majesty in these Extremities to have Recourse to the sound and faithful advice of the Honourable Houses of Parliament and to repose thereupon as the only assured and happy means to Establish the Prosperity and quiet of this Kingdom And in the depth of your Royal Wisdom to consider and prevent these Apprehensions of Fear which may possess the Hearts of your Majesties Subjects in your other Kingdoms if they shall conceive the Authority of Parliament and the Rights and Liberties of the Subject to be here called in Question And we are confident that if your Majesty shall be graciously pleased to take in good part and give Eare to these our humble and faithful Desires that the success of your Majesties Affairs howsoever perplexed shall be happy to your Majesty and joyful to all your People over whom that your Majesty may long and prosperously Reign is the Fervent and Constant Prayer of us your Majesties Faithful Subjects and Servants It was likely to come to a hopeful issue for his Majesty and all his Loyal Friends when those who had by Rebellion wrested from him so great a share of his Sovereignity and Regal Authority undertook to be Umpires and Mediators in a difference to which they were Principal Parties and to compose those differences which the Faction following their Example were resolved should be determined by no other terms of Accommodation then his Majesties parting with the Sword which Guarded his Septer and which they were resolved either to have or to force it from him by the down-right strength of a most deep rooted and formidable Rebellion But what thanks soever they had for this officious diligence from the King they received many thanks from both Houses for the affection expressed to the Kingdom in the advice which they gave the King in this Paper which was mightily to the Grace of the Faction and Tuned to the humor of the Times which charged all the Miseries and Distractions upon the King 's refusing the sound advice of his great Council the Parliament This day an Order was made in the Lords House Munday January 17. The Lo. Nettervile's Son ordered to be brought before the Lords for the bringing up to the Lords in Parliament Mr. Thomas Netterville Son to the Lord Neterville who was stayed in Chester by the Mayor of the place upon Suspicion and the Lord Admiral was Ordered to write to the Mayor thanks from the House of Lords for his care in staying the said Mr. Netterville Then the Lord Duke of Richmond Reported the King's Answer to the Message delivered to him Jan. 15th The King's Answer to the Bill for adjournment Hull c. 1. Concerning his Majesties Assent to be given to the Bill for the Adjourning of the Parliament
this House Mr. Cromwell Cromwell an Informer afterwards the infamous Usurper and Mr. Walton two Members of the House informed against a Gentleman of Huntingtonshire for Words of a high and dangerous Consequence whereupon it was Ordered That Mr. Speaker shall grant forth his Warrant to bring the Gentleman in safe Custody that spake the Words and likewise an Order to Summon the Informer their Names being first made known unto him by Mr. Cromwell and Mr. Walton After which by Vote upon the Question the House did adjourn it self till Thursday morning next at 8 of the Clock But leaving the Faction in England for a while driving on towards a Rupture with the King Let us see how the Affairs of their Brethren in Rebellion in Ireland proceeded And first I will present the Reader with a List of the principal Rebels which I found among the Papers in the Clerk of the Commons House of Parliaments Office which was as follows The Names of the Chieftains and Septs of the meer Irish who have taken Arms in Ireland and rebelled against his Majesty and the Crown of England in the Province of Vlster SIr Phelomy O Neil A List of the principal Persons in the Rebellion in Ireland called by the Irish Phelony Roe O Neil Captain General of all the Rebels and Chieftain of the O Neils O Hagaus O Quyus O Mellaus O Hanlous O Corrs Mac Cans Mac Cawells Mac Enallyes O Gormeleyes and the rest of the Irish Sept in the Counties of Tyrone and Ardmagh Tirlagh O Neil Brother of the said Sir Phelomy is his chiefest Councellor and is a very sad Man well seen in the Laws of England which he Studied in Lincoln's-Inn and was of good repute there Both these are extracted from Con More O Neil the Father of Con Bacagh O Neil the first Earl of Tirone whereby Sir Phelomy is reputed by the Irish to be the rightful O Neil with Title and Appellation with the Dignities and Jurisdiction conceived to belong thereunto of Old he hath now assumed Captain Rory Maguire Brother of Conner Lord Maguire Lord Baron of Empkilm and Donoghbane Maguire their Vncle are Chieftains of the Maguires and all other the Irish Septs in the County of Permanagh he is of a Cruel and Bloody Disposition and hath shed much English Blood as is reported Brian Mac Collo Mac Mahon Brian Mantagh Mac Mahon and Neil Mac Kenna of the Trough are Chieftains of the Mac Mahon's Mac Kenna's Mac Ardells O Connellies the O Duffies and all other the Irish Septs in the County of Monoghan the former of those three is a soft elderly Man the two latter are Young and Rude though each of them hath been brought up to Civility and Learning being Wards to the King 〈…〉 Inquire of the Lord Blaney more particularly who are the most Eminent Men of those Rebels of Monoghan Sir Con Magenys Knight and his Brother Daniel Sons of â—ld Sâ—r Arthur Magenys late Lord Viscount Iveagh and Vncles of the now Viscount are Chieftains of the Magenysses Mac Cartans and all the other Irish Septs in the County of Down Philip Mac Hugh Mac Shane O Rely is Chieftain of the O Relyes O Gownes Mac Cabes Mac Echies the Bradies and all the other Irish Septs in the County of Cavan This Philip Mac Hugh Mac Shane O Rely for his Estate and Parts is made Chieftain but Edmond O Rely is the chiefest of the O Relyes and Edmonds Brother Philip Mac Mullmore O Rely is a more active and experienced Man and hath done some Courtesies to the Distressed English for which they say he is made Prisoner by the other Philip but it is more probable there is Emulation between them Mullmore O Rely Son of the said Edmond being Sheriff of the County of Cavan when the Rebellion began and commanded all the Country in the King's Name by vertue of his Office to rise and take Arms and continueth still a Captain of the Rebels Shane Mac Philip Mac Mullmore O Rely Son of the said Philip Mac Mullmore O Rely is a Captain of the Rebels Tirlagh O Neil Grandson of Sir Tirlagh Mac Henry O Neil and the Son of Hugh Boy O Neil whose Name Sir Faithful Fortescue knoweth are Captains of the O Neils of the Fues a Baroni in the County of Ardmagh within six Miles of Dundalk in the County of Louth which Town was never taken by the Rebels in any former Rebellion but now is surprised by the O Neils of the Fues The Lords Justices and Council finding the Storm grow every day Louder and more Threatning dispatched fresh Letters of Advice to England to give an account of their Affairs particularly this following to the Lords of his Majesties Privy Council May it please your most Honourable Lordships SInce our last dispatch to the Lord Lieutenant A Letter from the Lords Justices Council in Ireland to the Lords of the Privy Council in England Nov. 5. 1641. Dated the 25th of October concerning the present Rebellion begun there the Rebells have with great Multitudes proceeded in their out-rages even to great cruelty against the English and Protestants in all places where they came They have Seized the Houses and Estates of almost all the English in the Counties of Monoghan Cavan Fermanagh Armagh Tirone Donegall Letrim Longford and a great part of the County of Downe some of which are Houses of good Strength and dispossessed the English of their Arms and some of the English Gentlemen whose Houses they Seized even without any resistance in regard of the suddenness of their surprise the Rebels most Barbarously not only Murdered but as we are informed hewed some of them to pieces They Surprised the greatest Part of a Horse Troop of his Majesties Army commanded by the Lord Grandison in the County of Armagh and possessed themselves of their Arms. They apprehended the Lord Caulfield and Sir Edward Trevor a Member of this Beard and Sir Charles Pomtes and Mr. Branthwait Agent to the Earl of Essex and a great number of other Gentlemen of good Quality of the English in several Parts whom they still keep Prisoners as also the Lord Blayney's Lady and Children and divers other Ladies and Gentlewomen They have wasted destroyed and spoyled wheresoever they came and now their fury begins to threaten the English Plantations in the Queens County and Kings County and by their Example the Sheriff of the County of Longford a Native and Papist is likewise Risen in Arms and followed by the Irish there where they Rob Spoyl and Destroy the English with great Cruelty In these their Assaults of the English they have Slain many Robbed and Spoyled thousands reduced men of good Estates in Lands who lived Plentifully and well to such a condition as they left them not so much as a Shirt to cover their Nakedness They turned out of their Estates many of considerable Fortunes in Goods and left them in great want and misery and even the Irish Servants and Tenants of
it those for the King's Debts and by consent these not so that the Proclamation his Lordship mentions was an Offence in it self and Treason is no justification of Treason that for Bern 's Case if my Lord was in England yet if done by his Warrant it was the same thing To the Plea of the Deputies Power a Deputy in case of Rebellion may make a Defensive War but this was in a time of Peace and on the King's People under his Laws and Protection his Plea that because the King unless named is not concluded in any Statute is to apply Soveraignty to himself and that a Subject should not be comprehended more than the King himself as to the Repeal of 18 H. 6. the introducing of our Laws was not to Repeal theirs but to make a Consistance of both Laws so far as they both may stand together but this being matter of Law he leaves to those who are to give satisfaction to their Lordships hereofter That the Statute 11 Eliz. does not at all justifie the Earl that being made for Defence against Rebels not as the Charge was for things done in full Peace That the 2 Clauses of 25 E. 3. are to be considered separately for a man may levy War and not adhere to the King's Enemies And so he concluded that they had proved the Charge Upon the Earl's Motion not without some difficulty a day was granted for his refreshment and indeed it was no more then reasonable after such Expence of spirits in making and speaking his Defence against so many reputed the ablest men in England Upon Saturday the 16th Article was read Saturday April 3. Artic. 16. concerning his procuring from the King an Order That no complaints should be received in England unless Address were first made to the Deputy Mr. Palmer managed the Charge and first the Propositions concerning the Government of Ireland offered to his Majesty were read and the Order upon them That no particular complaint of Justice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it appear the party first made his Address to the Deputy Then a Proclamation importing That all the Nobility undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices in Ireland such only excepted as are imployed in his Majesties service in England should personally reside in Ireland and not to depart to England or any other place without Licence from the Lord Deputy any former Letter to the contrary notwithstanding c. so that all complaints were prevented and restrained from coming over into England To this Richard Wade deposed on Oath That my Lord Esmond sent him August 1638. Witness Richard Wade to Petition for Licence to go over to make an end of the Cause wherein my Lord Strafford was Plaintiff but was denyed that the Lord Esmond procured the King's Letter but could not yet get Licence Lorky deposed the same Lorky L. Roche The Lord Roche deposed That he was denied Licence intending to come over to justifie himself against an Information in the Star-Chamber James Nash deposed James Nash That in the Case of Mac-Carty my Lord after obtaining two dismissions of the Suit Decreed for Sir James Craig 5496 l. against Mac-Carty and on this Decree an Order to dispossess him of all his Fathers Estate That Mac Carty Petitioned for Licence to come into England but was denied both by the Lord Deputy and Sir Christopher Wainsford Henry Parry deposed Henry Parry That his Lord and Master the Lord Chancellor Ely being committed to the Castle of Dublin the Earl sent for him and commanded him to attend the Judges to be Examined about some Papers seized that he attended 6. dayes but his Lord having occasion to make use of his Friends interest sent him over into England to Sollicit HIs Majesty for Relief that here he was attached by Mr. Secretary Cook 's Warrant that he entred into Bond before he could be discharged of the Messenger to return into Ireland That after his Return he was Fined 500 l. and ordered to acknowledg his Offence at the Board and that he was imprisoned and utterly ruined that his Fine was reduced to 250 l. that he paid 184 l. Sir Robert Smith deposed Sir Robert Smith That having a Command from the House of Commons in Ireland to come over hither he was denyed Licence and a Restraint was laid upon Shipping upon that account Fitz-Garret Mr. Fitzgarret deposed to the same Effect Then the Irish Remonstrance was read importing the Fears they had of the Proclamation prohibiting their coming to England to obtain Redress of their Grievances from His Majesty After some Recollection The Earl's Defence the Earl made his Defence That he might very justifiably say that he had never in his life any thoughts or intentions before his going into Ireland or during his abode there but Justly and Faithfully to serve His Majesty and the Kingdom That as to the Order obtained from His Majesty the Reason annexed which was read would justifie it importing That it was not only a Justice to the Deputy but to the Government it self to prevent Clamors and unjust Complaints and that they might be redressed nearer home and no way to hinder any man's just complaint That for the Proclamation that it was warranted by the Laws of Ireland 25 H. 6. cap. 9. 26 H. 6. c. 2. whereby Subjects are restrained from going out of the Land upon forfeiture of their Estates without Licence from the King or his Deputy That by an Article preferred by the Irish Agents 1628. His Majesty was Petitioned to order the Residence of Vndertakers at least half the Year upon which His Majesty answered in these words ALL the Nobility Vndertakers and others who hold Estates and Offices within that Kingdom are to make their personal Residence there and not to leave it without Licence such persons Excepted only as are imployed in Our Service in England or attend here by Our Command Pursuant to which my Lord Faulkland's Instruction were in that particular verbatim the same being read Then he produced his Majestie 's Letter commanding the Proclamation Jan. 20. 1634. which was read and was in these words C. R. To the Lord Deputy of Ireland WHEREAS amongst other things in the Graces vouchsafed to Our Subjects 1628. We signified Our Pleasure That the Nobility His Majesties Letter to the Lord Deputy Jan. 20. 1634. Vndertakers and Others holding Estates in Ireland should be resident there and not to depart without Licence And being now given to understand That notwithstanding those Directions divers persons not of the meaner sort take liberty to pass into this Kingdom or Foreign Parts as if they understood not what they owed to Vs in their Duty or themselves in their evil Carriage which presumption we may not long suffer c. We do therefore hereby Will and Require you by Act of State or Proclamation to make known Our Pleasure That all Nobility Vndertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices
such persons only excepted as be imployed here c. do hereafter make their personal Residence and not depart for England or other place without privity of Our Deputy any former Letters to the contrary notwithstanding And because We resolve to have this course constantly observed if you shall have notice of any Contemner of this Command Our Will and Pleasure is That you proceed against them in an exemplary way to deterr others And for so doing this shall be your Warrant From whence he inferred That this being required by the Law of the Land by the Request of the Irish according to the Lord Faulkland 's former Instructions and justified by the King's Letter he trusted it would not appear to their Lordships so great a Crime as at first it might seem That the Council concurred to the Proclamation that there was great reason of State for it in regard O Neal and Tir Connel having Regiments of the most ancient Irish Septs in the Service of the King of Spain if every one might withdraw at pleasure without giving an account it would open all the Power and Means to distemper that State and he feared it would produce sad Events in that Kingdom And here I cannot but admire the Prophetick Wisdom of this Great Man and States man so soon justified by the Event when upon this Liberty procured by the English Parliament in so few months after his Death that Horrid Rebellion and Massacre broke out which produced the most deplorable Events in the World But to proceed he shewed further That this Restraint was to prevent the going over of the Nobility and Gentry to be Educated at Doway and St. Omers and was for the Interest of the Protestant Religion As to my Lord of Esmond which appeared to be so foul a business he was stayed as being Major General of the Army and could not be spared but he was mistaken if shortly after he did not give him Licence and whereas my Lord of Esmond was said to have no Commission to Examine Witnesses some Evidence accidentally appearing his Lordship took notice of God's Providence and Goodness to assist him and for this purpose Mr. Riley was Examined who Deposed That my Lord of Esmond and Sir Pierce Crosby had a Commission to Examine Witnesses in the Case between them and the Earl of Strafford Mr. Ralton attested the same He further added That the Lord Esmond was stayed on a Complaint of Sir Walsingham Cook 's concerning a Practice against Sir Walsingham 's Life For the Lord Roche he was informed against in the Star-Chamber which he was willing to forget for that Gentleman's Honor the Complaint being of that Nature that he was not willing to press it As to Mac Carty the Decree was made by a Letter from His Majesty on a notable fraud of the Father in the Case of Sir James Craig and the Restraining Young Mac Carty was to prevent his going to Doway or St. Omers and that he that swears it is Solicitor in the Case and unfit for a Witness As to Mr. Parry the Reason appeared in the Sentence which attested by Mr. Gibson was Read as followeth WHereas Henry Parry The Sentence against Mr. Parry one of them who attended the Lord Chancellor as his Lordship's Register-keeper or Clerk for private Judicatures and Keeper of the Books of these Private Proceedings was Commanded to attend the Board to be Examined And whereas in Contempt thereof he not onely neglected to attend accordingly but departed this Kingdom which being represented to His Majesty it pleased His Majesty to require his return hither to attend this Board To which end a Bond was taken for his Appearance here the next Council-day after the 12th of Aug. And whereas he was present himself at this Board 9th of October 1638 but offered no Petition as if he disdained so far to humble himself to this Authority whereupon it being made known to him That it became him in the Duty he owed to the Dignity of this Board to come by Petition as all other Men but he forbearing to exhibit his Petition till he was called by us the Deputie to do it and then when he exhibited it he therein misrecited his Offence alleadging it to be for his repairing to England without Licence whereas his Offence was The disobeying the Orders of this Board Secondly He laid a Tax on William Ralton Esq Alleadging That on pretence of Direction from Secretary Cooke he took his Bond for Appearance here whereas he knew it was not by any feigned direction but by appointment of Secretary Cooke by His Majestie 's Direction Thirdly In stead of humbling himself he desired Cancelling of his Bond and Dismission from attendance and the rather because he conceived he had not in any degree transgressed the Proclamation cautelously alledging that to be his Offence which was not laid to his Charge And forasmuch as his first Offence in Esloyning himself to shun the guilt whereof he was convinced and after his bold and insolent behaviour at this Board in answering plainly That he conceived the Command of the Lord Chancellor ought to free him from the Command of this Board deserves such proceedings against him as may be both Punishment to him and Example to others It is therefore Ordered That he stand Fined in 500 l. bound to his Good Behaviour stand Committed to the Castle during the Deputy's Pleasure and make Acknowledgment of his Offence at this Board And the Form of his Submission is set down I Acknowledge I presented a Presumptuous and Untrue Petition c. Given 30 October 1638. The Names of those that Subscribed it were also Read The Lord Dillon was Examined about the Lord Esmond affirmed That it was suggested that he had set some persons on to cut off Sir Walsingham Cook which was confirmed by Sir Adam Loftus Lord Dillon and that the Witnesses not concurring my Lord Esmond was dismissed To which the Earl added That as soon as he was clear he had liberty to go into England And for the Fees for Licences Mr. Slingsby and Mr. Little attested That they had 20 s. of Privy Councellors and Officers of the Army of others 5 s but it was voluntary and many times none at all was paid He concluded That he hoped nothing hitherto shall convince him of Treason before their Lordships to whose Judgment he did with all humility submit To this Mr. Palmer replyed Mr. Palmer's reply That his Lordship had used a great deal of Wit and Art to colour his Actions and to induce the King to an allowance of them but his Acts of Injustice shew quo obtentu this Proposition was gotten that as it prevented Clamorous Complaints so it terrified those which were real lest they should be punished as clamorous That the 25 H. 6. though it gave leave to seize their Lands that departed without Licence yet restrained not their persons That as to the Petition for Residence of Vndertakers there was a great difference
of Aid and Supply to your Lordships in the Ancient and due Form But perhaps your Lordships will say you question not that general right we have of granting Subsidies that it is to receive its Birth and Being from the House of Commons but that in this particular case of Poll-money you expect a particular satisfaction and much more to see it proved that the Peerage of England were ever before rated in such a Bill For the first my Lords this way is an Ancient and a known way it began in the time of that Wise and Victorious Prince King Ed. 3. as appears upon Record in Rotulo Parliamenti de Anno 51. Ed. 3. Numero 19. And I assure my self neer upon three hundred years continuance is able to challenge both allowance and imitation from this present Age. During the Reign of R. 2. his Grand-child this course of raising money by the Poll was again put in practice as an advantagious and a speedy way Your Lordships shall find one example of it in the Parliament Roll de Anno 4. Rich. 2. n. 15. being almost the same with that rate and proportion granted in the time of Edward the Third But that Record which comes home to this case and is an identical president in the very particular before your Lordships to give you full satisfaction is found in Rotulo Parliamenti in Parliamento 2. for the miseries at home and the calamities abroad caused in one year sometimes two sometimes three Parliaments in those elder times de An. 2. Rich. 2. n. 14. where the Dukes Earls and Barons are all particularly rated and the Duke of Britain is there assessed as a Duke though he were a Free Prince and had only the Title of Earl of Richmond in England Nay my Lords the House of Commons at this time hath come far short of the same president in favour of the Noble Ladies for whereas the Countesses Dowagers were rated at the same proportions with Earls and the Widows of Barons at as high a rate as the Barons themselves we have now eased them of two parts of that and only charged them with the third I hope now your Lordships have seen both reason and president for our proceedings at this time you will be pleased to believe that the House of Commons will be as careful and tender of your Lordships Rights and Priviledges as of their own We know my Lords that this is the way to preserve peace and unity between us which as it is always expedient so is it at this time most necessary For the two Houses are as the two Arms of the Kingdom if we hold fast together we shall be able to Accomplish great things worthy to be transmitted to after-Ages but if we dissever and disunite we may end in ruin and calamity So much of the said Record as concerns the rating of the Nobility and Gentry is here added it being presented thus ready written at the said Conference Rot. Parliamen in Parliamento 2. de An. 2. Rich. 2. N. 14. Le Duc de Lancastre le Duc de Bretaigne chescun a x. Markes chescun Conte D'engleterre iiii l. Chescun Countesses veoves en Engleterre a tant come les Count iiiii l. Chescun Baron Baneret ou Chivaler qui poet a tant dispendere xl s. Chescun Baronesse veove paiera come Baron Banresse come le Baneret xl s. Chescun Bachiler chescun Esquier qui per Le statute deveroit estre Chivaler xx s. Chescun veove Dame feme de Bachiler on Esquier al afferant xx s. Chescun Esquire de meindre estate vi s. viii d. Chescun feme veoxe de tiel Esquire ou Marchant suffisant vi s. viii d. Chescun Esquier nient possession de terres ne chateux quest en service ou ad este armes iii. s. iiii d Captain Pollard this day Petitioned the House Captain Hugh Pollard Bailed that he might have liberty to go into the Country to visit his Father who lay very sick and was so far displeased with him upon the misfortune of his Accusation that he was afraid he would dis-inherit him and the Earl of Essex and another Lord offering to be Bail for him it was Ordered That by Warrant from the Speaker he should be delivered from the Gate-House to the Serjeant at Arms who was to take Bail of 1000 l. from himself and 500 l. apiece from his Bail Thursday July 1. Stannery Bill passed the Commons The Articles against the Judges Voted for his appearing upon Monday three weeks The Bill for Regulating the Court of Stanneries was this day read a third time and passed the Commons Mr. Hide reports the Articles against Judge Crawley Sir Humphrey Davenport Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer Sir Thomas Trevor Baron of the Exchequer Sir Richard Weston Baron of the Exchequer which were singly Voted and ordered to be Engrossed and a Conference to be desired with the Lords and that Sir Randal Crew 's Case be then recommended to their Lordships to move his Majesty to recompence him with Honour for his Sufferings for the Publick Upon Mr. Peard's reporting of the Case of Mr. Faunt Mr. Peard Reports Mr. Faunt's Case it was Resolved c. That the Sentence in the Star-Chamber against Sir William Faunt was without ground of any thing that appears either in answer or proof Resolved c. That the said Mr. Faunt and his Father as Co-executors ought to be restored to all that was paid either by Sir William Faunt or them Resolved c. That the Cause be represented to the Lords to the end the Sentence may be reversed and the Parties restored to all that they and their Testators have paid Resolved A Vote against the Council Board c. That neither the Body of the Lords of the Council nor any one of them in particular as a Privy-Councellor hath any power to imprison any Free-born Subject except in such Cases as they are warranted by the Statutes of the Realm Engrossed Articles against Lord Chief Justice Bramston Friday July 2. Lord Chief Baron Davenport the Judges Crawley Weston Trevor and Berkley voted to be carried up to the Lords The Bills against the Court of Star-Chamber and High-Commission Court Bills against Star-Chamber c. Carried up to the Lords with the amendments passed and carried up to the Lords by Mr. Capel as also the Bill for raising Mony for the speedy disbanding the Armies and to move their Lordships to desire of his Majesty his Royal Assent to them with all convenient Expedition The Bill for the Poll-mony with the Amendments were twice read in the House of Lords and agreed to with this Memorandum Memorandum A Salvo entered by the Lords about the Poll Money That a Salvo be entred for the preserving the Priviledges of Peers of this Realm for Rating and Taxing themselves in Subsidies by Members of this House in time of Parliament This day was read a third
who invaded England faithful and Loyal Subjects in all Churches and Chappels upon the Thanksgiving Day between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland it was desired by the Commissioners of Scotland that the Loyalty and Faithfulness of his Majesties Subjects might be made known at the time of the Publick Thanksgiving in all Places and particularly in all Parish Churches of his Majesties Dominions which Request was graciously condescended unto by his Majesty and confirmed by the aforesaid Act. It is now Ordered and Commanded by both Houses of Parliament that the same be effectually done in all Parish Churches throughout this Kingdom upon Tuesday the 7th day of September next coming at the time of Publick Thanksgiving by the several and respective Ministers of each Parish Church or by their Curates who are hereby required to read this present Order in the Church Thus did they resolve not only to conquer but to triumph and this was also to be a little kind of Shibboleth for the Clergy for who ever did either speak any thing against the Scots or declined this Declaration of their Loyalty and Fidelity to the King which it was very difficult for Men of sense to believe and therefore more hard for Men of Conscience to declare were certain to be esteemed Malignants and upon the least Complaint were sure to be sent for in the Custody as Delinquents It was also Ordered That Mr. Marshal and Dr. Marshal and Burgess to preach before the Commons upon the Thanksgiving Day A Petition of some Merchants to seize some Parts of America Burgess be desired to Preach before the House of Commons upon the Thanks-Giving Day at St. Margarets Church in Westminster A Petition was presented to the House by several Merchants about the Town consisting principally of three Heads 1 That there might be a certain number of Ships well appointed and stored with Ammunition and Provision for such a Service to be sent to America and some Part to Affrica whereby we might possess our Selves with the Riches of those Countries 2 That the Spanish Party is now grown weak which may induce us with greater alacrity to attempt it 3 That we may thereby become possessed of the Command of both the North and South Seas which will both increase Commerce Shipping Sea-Men and Trade at Home and render us Formidable and Powerful Abroad The Lord Keeper signified to the House that he had received a Letter from the King at Edenburgh by Mr. Anthony Nichols who was the Express sent from both Houses to His Majesty in Scotland The Letter was read in haec verba RIght Trusty and well Beloved We greet you well Whereas We have understood by the Petition of both Houses of Our Parliament in England The King's Letter to the L. Keeper about the Commission to the Committees of both Houses which Anthony Nichols Esquire hath been imployed to Vs from them that they are resolved to send down certain of their Members for to see the Ratification of the Treaty of Pacification by the Parliament here and to that end have desired a Commission under Our Great Seal We do not hold necessary to sign any such Commission but are hereby graciously pleased to give leave to the said Members to come and attend Vs here in Scotland to see the Ratification of the said Treaty and what else belongs thereunto and this We require you to signifie unto both Houses from Vs Given under Our Signet at Our Court of Edenburgh and the 25th Day of August in the 17 Year of Our Reign Such was the Ungovernable Insolence of the Rabble of those who called themselves the Well-Affected Party by their having been indulged because not severely Punished in the Case of the Earl of Strafford that upon every Occasion like a Fire ill quenched they broke out into Disorder and Outrages which was the Occasion of this following Order of the Lords UPon Information this Day to this House An Order of the Lords about the Tumults concerning the French Ambassador Aug. 30. 1641. that the French Ambassador and his Servants hath been lately Assaulted in his own House by a Company of Rude and Insolent People unto the great Dishonor of Our Nation and to his Lordships insufferable Wrong Injury and Dishonor whereof this House is very sensible and do intend that all possible Diligence be used for the finding out of the Malefactors for the Punishment of them to the Example and Terror of others that none may presume hereafter to commit the like Outrages to any Ambassadors of whom this House will always take regard It is therefore thought fit and Ordered by this House That Mr. Hooker Mr. Long Mr. Whittacre and Mr. Shepheard his Majesties Justices of the Peace or any two or more of them shall speedily take this Business into their Examination and by all Dilligence that may be used find out the said Malefactors and to Imprison them until they find out Sureties for their good Behavior and to appear in this House on Monday the 6th of September 1641. to undergo such Punishment as their Lordships shall think fit to inflict upon them for their said Offences and Misdemeanors so committed as aforesaid And that the said Justices of the Peace having throughly examined the Business shall make Certificate unto this House on the said sixth day of September next of all the whole Matter and how they find it that thereby their Lordships may proceed therein according to that which shall be Just And lastly That the aforesaid Justices shall give Order That there shall be Watch set according to Law for the better securing the Safety of the Ambassador and his House and for preventing Disorderly and Tumultuous Assemblies Ordered That the Lord Great Chamberlain Lord Chamberlain Earl Warwick Lord Kymbolton do acquaint the French Ambassador from this House that their Lordships have taken this Business into Consideration The House of Commons also took the Case of Sir John Corbet into debate whe for saying at a Quarter Sessions in the County of Salop That the Muster Masters Wages throughout England were illegal and against the Petition of Right c. had been Imprisoned and Fined by the High Commission Court and it was Ordered That the late Lord Keeper Coventry the Archbishop of Canterbury and others who were the Occasions of it shall make him Reparations for his Sufferings and Damages and a Conference was desired with the Lords upon it where the Managers of the Commons delivered to their Lordships a Transmission of an Impeachment concerning the Cause of Sir John Corbet a Member of the House of Commons against the Earl of Bridgwater the Lord Privy Seal the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Cottington the Lord Newburgh and the two Secretaries of State in which the House of Commons desire that the several Persons whom it concerns may be called to answer and that their Lordships would proceed therein according to Justice and that Sir John Corbet may have Reparation for his Imprisonment